o_o heavenly_a father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v pluck_v this_o thorn_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n or_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o endure_v its_o deadly_a wound_n with_o patience_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o my_o misery_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n but_o thou_o that_o quickene_a the_o dead_a will_v accomplish_v thy_o virtue_n in_o my_o infirmity_n therefore_o instead_o of_o speak_v in_o cain_n language_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o will_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n punish_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o heavy_a displeasure_n but_o chastise_v i_o in_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o when_o thou_o do_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o do_v strengthen_v thy_o servant_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n o_o merciful_a and_o graciows_a god_n let_v thy_o punishment_n be_v proportionable_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n suffer_v not_o any_o temptation_n to_o seize_v upon_o i_o but_o only_o humane_a and_o give_v i_o with_o the_o temptation_n a_o happy_a issue_n that_o i_o may_v support_v it_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o pain_n nor_o torment_n may_v ever_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o love_n or_o pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n good_a lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o that_o i_o may_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_z enable_v i_o with_o strength_n patience_n and_o constancy_n to_o bear_v my_o burden_n and_o make_v i_o more_o than_o conqueror_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n merciful_a god_n pity_v thy_o servant_n or_o rather_o thy_o adopt_a child_n awake_v thy_o jealousy_n and_o let_v thy_o bowel_n that_o be_v harden_v against_o i_o move_v thou_o to_o compassion_n strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o encounter_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o comfort_v thy_o only_a son_n in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n cause_v this_o black_a night_n of_o my_o sorrow_n to_o pass_v speedy_o away_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o dark_a shadow_n cause_v i_o to_o see_v the_o ravish_a beam_n of_o thy_o mercy_n heal_n my_o grievous_a wound_n or_o else_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o refresh_a balm_n of_o thy_o most_o tender_a and_o divine_a consolation_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o faint_v away_o but_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n and_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o eternal_a mercy_n declare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o my_o affliction_n by_o a_o present_a relief_n receive_v my_o sweat_n and_o tear_n and_o put_v they_o into_o thy_o bottle_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v that_o i_o be_o faint_v and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a within_o i_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o with_o thy_o cordial_n and_o with_o thy_o most_o divine_a refreshment_n give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o thy_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n that_o may_v restore_v unto_o i_o my_o spirit_n apply_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v my_o soul_n and_o drive_v from_o thence_o all_o poison_n and_o infection_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spiritual_a dove_n light_n upon_o i_o to_o bring_v joy_n unto_o i_o o_o live_v god_n thou_o see_v that_o i_o die_v but_o give_v i_o some_o of_o that_o live_a water_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n drink_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o my_o friend_n be_v grieve_v with_o i_o and_o weep_v for_o my_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o can_v give_v i_o no_o assistance_n but_o thy_o only_a look_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n either_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o trouble_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o or_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v through_o these_o wave_n to_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n quench_v these_o violent_a flame_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v i_o or_o let_v they_o serve_v as_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v i_o in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n o_o how_o mad_a and_o senseless_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o do_v fear_v death_n see_v that_o it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o torment_n it_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n my_o grievous_a chain_n it_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o banish_v all_o grief_n from_o my_o heart_n o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v all_o my_o cry_n my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v change_v into_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o who_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a temple_n amen_n chap._n 14._o the_o second_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n there_o be_v no_o child_n well_o descend_v but_o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v his_o father_n face_n and_o especial_o the_o face_n of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n a_o great_a prince_n son_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o foreign_a country_n rejoice_v at_o his_o own_o happiness_n when_o his_o father_n send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o be_v not_o then_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o delay_v his_o go_n but_o rather_o he_o embrace_v with_o transport_n of_o joy_n the_o messenger_n of_o such_o good_a news_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o haste_v his_o departure_n if_o he_o can_v borrow_v wing_n he_o will_v fly_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n to_o his_o father_n palace_n now_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n and_o who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n consider_v god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n for_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1_o job_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o gracious_a assurance_n of_o this_o free_a adoption_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v child_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n eph._n 1._o this_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal._n 4._o yea_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o adopt_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o uncorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n persuade_v he_o first_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o be_v and_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v move_v he_o to_o reform_v our_o being_n and_o reprint_v his_o divine_a image_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o pure_a grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n uncorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1
complain_v but_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o joy_n and_o adore_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o out_o of_o thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v make_v we_o thy_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o goodness_n worthy_a of_o the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v in_o god_n we_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o grievous_a misery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n o_o my_o god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n heavenly_a father_n my_o spirit_n i_o leave_v in_o thy_o hand_n amen_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v die_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n we_o must_v always_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o model_n of_o we_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believe_v soul_n 1._o by_o look_v upon_o this_o perfect_a example_n the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o learn_v to_o endure_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n and_o patience_n all_o the_o evil_n and_o pang_n that_o accompany_v death_n luk_n 22._o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n torment_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n although_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o innocent_a body_n a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o pain_n nevertheless_o none_o ever_o hear_v the_o least_o murmur_a or_o expression_n of_o impatience_n isai_n 53._o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a 2_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o this_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a father_n he_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o three_o time_n he_o present_v this_o request_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o matth._n 26._o 3._o we_o learn_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n divine_a majesty_n with_o humility_n and_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n see_v that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o who_o the_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n worship_v continual_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o o_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 4._o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n a_o excessive_a sorrow_n or_o a_o malignant_a humour_n seize_v upon_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o that_o disposition_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a nor_o god_n who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o three_o apostle_n who_o fall_v asleep_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n can_v you_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o mat._n 29._o my_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o the_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a virgin_n trim_v your_o lamp_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o light_n to_o meet_v your_o celestial_a bridegroom_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n matth._n 25._o 5._o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o those_o with_o who_o nature_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v relate_v but_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o this_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o a_o excellent_a example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a mother_n say_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n my_o son_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v good_a and_o show_v kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o great_a enemy_n such_o also_o as_o employ_v their_o great_a fury_n against_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o bless_a footstep_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o father_n say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 7._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a pang_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o severe_a countenance_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n for_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o violent_a torture_n when_o his_o heavenly_a father_n do_v suspend_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o withhold_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n nevertheless_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o repose_v himself_o upon_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o repeat_v these_o passionate_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v die_v willing_o and_o leave_v these_o crazy_a body_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o resolution_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n and_o how_o willing_o he_o commend_v his_o innocent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o require_v it_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n john_n 10._o heb._n 10._o this_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n here_o be_o i_o o_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n luk_n 23._o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v that_o his_o precious_a soul_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 9_o in_o this_o rich_a description_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n and_o last_o thought_n for_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n we_o can_v end_v our_o life_n more_o comfortable_o than_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o can_v move_v our_o lip_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pronounce_v these_o word_n we_o must_v inward_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o express_v they_o with_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o they_o for_o this_o bless_a death_n be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v
into_o the_o twig_n and_o branch_n they_o wither_v at_o last_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o rare_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a drink_n can_v never_o make_v our_o body_n become_v immortal_a death_n snatch_v away_o the_o brother_n from_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n can_v separate_v a_o body_n from_o the_o healthy_a and_o strong_a head_n nay_o without_o any_o such_o violence_n the_o head_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o run_v in_o our_o we_o n_v be_v far_o from_o hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o and_o vanish_v away_o in_o short_a the_o strict_a union_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v dissolve_v by_o time_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o uncorruptible_a glâ—ry_n whosoever_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o this_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o hell_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v find_v nothing_o here_o upon_o earth_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n worthy_a and_o able_a to_o represent_v this_o perfect_a and_o unseparable_a union_n he_o seek_v a_o image_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o natural_a being_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o that_o unchangeable_a union_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o excellent_a prayer_n john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v one_o banish_v therefore_o from_o your_o soul_n all_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n o_o believe_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n be_v engage_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o father_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a mercy_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o great_a salvation_n by_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o spill_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o incorperate_a we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n revel_v 2._o that_o be_v the_o true_a hyssop_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o divine_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v write_v heb._n 12._o which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o precious_a ring_n or_o jewel_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n promise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o conjugal_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v we_o eph._n 2._o that_o now_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v we_o eph._n 4._o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n final_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o think_v not_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o labour_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o cry_v unto_o you_o from_o within_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o extravagant_a quaker_n among_o we_o imagine_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o effectual_a testimony_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n then_o if_o he_o do_v declare_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o seal_n imprint_n its_o image_n in_o the_o wax_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o divine_a virtue_n now_o as_o the_o figure_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o wax_n make_v we_o judge_v without_o dispute_n what_o manner_n of_o seal_n do_v print_v it_o likewise_o when_o you_o find_v god_n image_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v there_o for_o none_o can_v have_v that_o bless_a image_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n kindle_v in_o we_o the_o bless_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o tongue_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v nay_o will_v be_v lose_v at_o last_o pro._n 23._o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n honour_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o smoke_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n haste_v away_o as_o a_o torrent_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o slide_v along_o the_o bank_n and_o they_o end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o by_o chance_n these_o vanity_n continue_v with_o the_o worldling_n while_o they_o remain_v on_o earth_n ps_n 49._o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o for_o they_o can_v carry_v beyond_o and_o the_o grave_a their_o riches_n their_o honour_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o unsettle_a delight_n fly_v away_o with_o their_o breath_n but_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o true_a treasure_n our_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n moreover_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n that_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v cease_v and_o hope_v that_o consider_v the_o advantage_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n we_o shall_v neither_o need_v a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o nor_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o anchor_n for_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o wing_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fly_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o seraphim_n in_o short_a we_o need_v no_o look_v glass_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v at_o present_a without_o see_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o can_v receive_v he_o
they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o david_n when_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal_n 23._o it_o seem_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v adesigne_v to_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o giantlike_a man_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o child_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o this_o giant_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o staff_n represent_v faith_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o our_o passage_n through_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o which_o when_o we_o lean_a we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o child_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v call_v christophorus_n that_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v christ_n cesar_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o pilot_n tremble_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n at_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o boat_n we_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o israel_n cesar_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o his_o pilot_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n he_o can_v still_o the_o most_o disturb_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o most_o grievous_a death_n he_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o pass_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n when_o david_n show_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o prodigious_a philistine_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n you_o may_v say_v to_o it_o not_o only_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o command_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o clothe_v with_o his_o armour_n strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o person_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o intend_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o his_o disinterest_v mercy_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n that_o cause_v all_o worldling_n to_o tremble_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n judg._n 6._o we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o samson_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n the_o cord_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o philistian_o and_o tear_v also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o few_o day_n after_o honey_n most_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o repeat_v meditation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n with_o which_o elisha_n separate_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o river_n on_o foot_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o precious_a cloak_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o turbulent_a wave_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o divine_a virtue_n and_o that_o through_o death_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n although_o both_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o holy_a body_n remain_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o believer_n death_n disunite_v for_o a_o time_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a flame_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o his_o priestly_a garment_n he_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o breastplate_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v exod._n 20._o not_o only_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o our_o picture_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o heart_n cant._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o his_o embrace_n be_v embrace_n of_o love_n ruth_n promise_v to_o naomi_n that_o death_n alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o ruth_n 1._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v tell_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o our_o father_n brother_n and_o husband_n not_o only_a death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n christian_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o all_o its_o dart_n for_o you_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o river_n that_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n see_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v your_o spiritual_a life_n from_o decay_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o death_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o divine_a countenance_n unless_o it_o can_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o cease_v and_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o render_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o wellspring_n of_o light_n life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o you_o may_v sing_v with_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118._o you_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o you_o be_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o begin_v already_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o its_o first-fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o only_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o behold_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n our_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a and_o relish_v some_o of_o its_o bless_a delight_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n bring_v by_o the_o spy_n be_v the_o same_o
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
but_o death_n shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o to_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v o_o miserable_a body_n o_o wretched_a soul_n who_o god_n shall_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n furious_a flame_n and_o against_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v let_v fly_v all_o their_o arrow_n discharge_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o kindle_v all_o their_o fire_n and_o who_o they_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o some_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o their_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v phantasm_n or_o false_a appearance_n but_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o a_o considerable_a glory_n which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v their_o nature_n and_o manhood_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o redeemer_n feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o our_o soul_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v only_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v poffible_a for_o it_o to_o entertain_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n pain_n nor_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o disturb_v it_o during_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v now_o any_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o in_o it_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o enter_v for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o beautiful_a that_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n lame_a or_o maim_a than_o to_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o two_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n mark_v 4._o but_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o dear_a affection_n and_o our_o most_o importunate_a lust_n and_o when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o eye_n lame_a maim_a it_o will_v be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o bless_a estate_n then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n from_o thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o grave_n with_o imperfect_a and_o deficient_a body_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o accomplish_a happiness_n see_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o that_o believe_v with_o several_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v bear_v about_o they_o the_o scar_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v show_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o side_n the_o hole_n that_o the_o spear_n have_v make_v they_o esteem_v such_o mark_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a star_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o generous_a and_o noble_a heart_a soldier_n who_o have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o as_o undoubted_a expression_n of_o their_o courage_n i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o represent_v these_o bless_a martyr_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n wash_v and_o whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a suffering_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n discover_v and_o show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o through_o but_o from_o this_o instance_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o consequence_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v either_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o scar_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v no_o deformity_n to_o their_o body_n nor_o shall_v they_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o imperfection_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o feel_v any_o of_o the_o infirmity_n unto_o which_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o innocency_n for_o their_o life_n be_v sensual_a and_o animal_n like_a disturb_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o nourishment_n and_o drink_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o supply_v so_o much_o of_o their_o radical_a humour_n as_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v by_o their_o natural_a heat_n i_o conceive_v also_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o although_o god_n will_v have_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o dangerous_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o without_o any_o such_o protection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v injure_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n weariness_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o displeasure_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v they_o shall_v hunger_n nor_o thirst_n no_o more_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n incommode_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a beauty_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o difform_v object_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a which_o shall_v never_o change_v nor_o fade_v away_o no_o accident_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v they_o the_o year_n age_n and_o thousand_o of_o age_n shall_v not_o imprint_v upon_o our_o glorious_a face_n the_o least_o wrinkle_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a as_o a_o precious_a stone_n that_o preserve_v its_o luster_n and_o beauty_n without_o alteration_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o decrease_v in_o light_n and_o heat_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o gross_a and_o heavy_a quality_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o nimble_a than_o the_o eagle_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v up_o as_o quick_a
of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n see_v that_o death_n which_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n instead_o of_o look_v backward_o and_o long_v for_o these_o perish_a advantage_n and_o for_o honour_n that_o can_v only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n consider_v that_o death_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n remove_v all_o your_o grief_n and_o raise_v you_o above_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o death_n more_o cheerful_o remember_v that_o it_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o a_o place_n all_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o impiety_n to_o transport_v you_o into_o a_o new_a heaven_n adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n remember_v that_o it_o free_v you_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o give_v death_n wound_n to_o all_o your_o lust_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n but_o to_o you_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n learn_v to_o relish_v now_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v when_o god_n shall_v crown_v you_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n of_o a_o immortal_a colour_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o wretched_a crazy_a and_o corruptible_a body_n depart_v willing_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o turn_v of_o itself_o into_o dust_n consider_v well_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o death_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o food_n of_o worm_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n final_o o_o religious_a soul_n shut_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o vanity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o real_a advantage_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o let_v your_o precious_a faith_n and_o your_o bless_a hope_n enter_v into_o eternity_n itself_o to_o behold_v that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n see_v that_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v but_o at_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n think_v always_o upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n you_o devout_a soul_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o world_n prosper_v and_o satan_n empire_n flourish_v to_o see_v god_n child_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n take_v good_a courage_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o short_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n short_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n his_o agent_n and_o slave_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n short_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o who_o misery_n and_o affliction_n cause_v you_o to_o weep_v shall_v be_v short_o clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v enter_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v sing_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a army_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v surprise_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n unaware_o prepare_v your_o soul_n believer_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o your_o merciful_a lord_n behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v now_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n as_o if_o you_o do_v spy_v already_o the_o break_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a day_n entertain_v now_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o you_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cleanse_v yourselves_o christian_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n give_v yourselves_o over_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o come_n of_o your_o great_a master_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n take_v your_o lamp_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o this_o bless_a disposition_n let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n let_v our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o love_n let_v they_o sigh_v for_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o st._n john_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v for_o certain_a i_o come_v quick_o let_v the_o long_v of_o our_o soul_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n come_v lord_n jesus_n even_o come_v lord_n come_v quick_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o in_o look_v upon_o death_n destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n o_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n bottomless_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n thy_o gracious_a hand_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o everlasting_a delight_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n where_o thou_o shall_v receive_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o my_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n now_o raise_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o hope_n to_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o our_o
by_o the_o root_n then_o be_v hew_v down_o of_o old_a and_o overgrow_v tree_n o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n be_v bury_v than_o of_o old_a man_n and_o that_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n great_a god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n wean_v my_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n from_o all_o deceitful_a pleasure_n and_o from_o these_o inferior_a vanity_n that_o i_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o most_o ravish_a delight_n let_v i_o not_o feed_v my_o fancy_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o have_v yet_o many_o year_n to_o spend_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o free_a from_o evil_n from_o cross_n care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o the_o green_a fruit_n have_v many_o time_n a_o secret_a worm_n that_o devour_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ripost_n and_o that_o the_o fresh_a blossom_n have_v prickle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o flourish_a or_o decay_a rose_n the_o more_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n the_o more_o evil_a i_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n i_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v spot_v my_o soul_n and_o offend_v my_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v live_v sufficient_o if_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o if_o thy_o holy_a word_n become_v my_o guide_n and_o if_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a pleasant_n and_o perfect_a assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v find_v thy_o yoke_n easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n o_o good_a god_n if_o thou_o prolonge_v my_o day_n increase_n in_o i_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o inflame_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o love_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v cut_v i_o off_o betimes_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o be_v sorry_a because_o thou_o will_v so_o soon_o transport_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a and_o immortal_a estate_n because_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o abridge_v my_o labour_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n against_o my_o filthy_a lust_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o race_n i_o shall_v obtain_v sufficient_a glory_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v grant_v i_o strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o salvation_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o foolish_a to_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o see_v thou_o do_v promise_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v bless_v i_o with_o a_o eternal_a flourish_a and_o happy_a youth_n o_o my_o good_a god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o glorify_v thou_o either_o in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n see_v that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o i_o gain_v whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o old_a age._n o_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n that_o in_o every_o season_n and_o age_n thy_o child_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n o_o lord_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v myself_o for_o that_o last_o hour_n i_o who_o have_v already_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o more_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o this_o weak_a and_o infirm_a body_n that_o stoop_v towards_o the_o earth_n teach_v i_o to_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n and_o thought_n towards_o heaven_n grant_v that_o old_a age_n that_o have_v furrow_v my_o face_n and_o wrinkle_a my_o skin_n may_v also_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o heart_n all_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n that_o age_n that_o cause_v my_o knee_n to_o quiver_n and_o whiten_n my_o skin_n may_v strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o refresh_v my_o hope_n and_o assurance_n upon_o thou_o and_o that_o death_n that_o pursue_v i_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o see_v the_o pitiful_a condition_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o reduce_v i_o be_o become_v a_o trouble_n to_o myself_o and_o useless_a in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o abode_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grief_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o i_o do_v but_o lead_v a_o die_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a death_n my_o good_a god_n and_o creator_n i_o have_v be_v under_o thy_o protection_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o assure_a refuge_n thou_o o_o gracious_a lord_n have_v bless_v my_o infancy_n and_o youth_n and_o crown_v all_o my_o year_n with_o thy_o fatherly_a grace_n and_o load_v i_o with_o thy_o blessing_n leave_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o my_o white_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n and_o now_o that_o my_o strength_n fail_v be_v thou_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n my_o year_n be_v pass_v as_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n at_o present_a i_o be_o nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o thou_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n renew_v my_o day_n as_o the_o eagle_n animate_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o quicken_v this_o death_n these_o ash_n that_o i_o carry_v but_o rather_o reach_v to_o i_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o dwelling_n of_o clay_n that_o rot_v and_o decay_v with_o age_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o taste_n of_o earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v satiate_v i_o with_o the_o dainty_n of_o thy_o holy_a table_n and_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o be_o already_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n my_o life_n hold_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a string_n o_o gracious_a lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n either_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n whilst_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 14._o as_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o it_o for_o every_o day_n we_o say_v to_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v nor_o fly_v from_o death_n so_o cowardly_a if_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n and_o appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n that_o which_o move_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o continual_a eye_n that_o we_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o power_n and_o a_o too_o great_a confidence_n upon_o second_o cause_n we_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n that_o strike_v he_o for_o we_o common_o curse_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n employ_v to_o call_v and_o withdraw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v decree_v the_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n death_n for_o beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1_o job_n tell_v we_o express_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v job_n 14._o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n
general_a to_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v without_o exception_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o commandment_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o vain_a glorious_a pharisee_n do_v boast_v of_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o remove_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o pharisaical_a pride_n our_o lord_n put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n enjoin_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a at_o these_o word_n the_o poor_a young_a man_n go_v away_o very_o sad_a in_o a_o confusion_n because_o he_o have_v much_o riches_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o great_a affection_n be_v with_o his_o treasure_n by_o this_o proceed_n he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n because_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v love_v his_o worldly_a possession_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o blessedness_n you_o may_v therefore_o understand_v without_o difficulty_n devout_a soul_n that_o this_o commandment_n that_o be_v make_v to_o this_o young_a man_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o in_o general_a if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v tend_v to_o perfection_n will_v not_o have_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o themselves_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o matth._n 19_o but_o they_o will_v have_v total_o quit_v all_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o will_v have_v reserve_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o st._n john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n have_v a_o dwelling_n house_n where_o he_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n john_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o tackle_n therefore_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o return_v to_o their_o fish_n trade_n our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o express_a and_o particular_a command_n of_o sell_v his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o explain_v in_o another_o place_n this_o passage_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n dont_fw-fr command_n the_o rich_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o become_v more_o vain_a and_o proud_a in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o here_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a direction_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o a_o happy_a death_n first_o we_o must_v employ_v our_o most_o assidual_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v thirst_v impatient_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v sigh_v and_o long_o for_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o holy_a and_o safe_a advice_n seek_v say_v he_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god-and_a his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 2._o as_o the_o good_a king_n solomon_n build_v first_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o labour_v first_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o edificatiof_n his_o church_n than_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o about_o our_o worldly_a concern_v but_o our_o employment_n and_o call_v must_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o gain_v riches_n by_o unlawful_a art_n be_v but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 3._o before_o we_o engage_v in_o any_o work_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_z thou_o it_o psal_n 90._o for_o without_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n all_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a that_o lift_v up_o and_o abase_v 1_o jam._n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o city_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v that_o build_v it_o 4._o our_o labour_n must_v be_v without_o murmur_n and_o mistrust_v god_n providence_n we_o must_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o idle_a thought_n and_o groundless_a expectation_n that_o disturb_v we_o psal_n 107._o we_o must_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o trouble_v we_o we_o must_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o david_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o psal_n 5._o and_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o must_v remember_v our_o saviour_n charge_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk_n 21._o 5._o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o slavish_a vice_n of_o covetousness_n that_o deny_v god_n good_a providence_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n to_o that_o purpose_n st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o express_a word_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o aversion_n of_o this_o infamous_a vice_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o he_o add_v next_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o which_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n colos_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o wise_a king_n advice_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o forbear_v from_o any_o such_o design_n prov._n 25._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v we_o with_o poverty_n and_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o mean_a estate_n notwithstanding_o our_o continual_a labour_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n look_v upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a although_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o his_o poverty_n let_v we_o beseech_v he_o
be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n divine_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o person_n that_o we_o love_v and_o cherish_v as_o tender_o as_o your_o soul_n or_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n labour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n and_o to_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o our_o holy_a resolution_n by_o base_a and_o earthly_a consideration_n let_v we_o tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n le_fw-fr i_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n john_n 20._o stop_v not_o my_o course_n for_o i_o hold_v already_o the_o prize_n and_o the_o promise_a crown_n in_o short_a as_o abraham_n let_v the_o ram_n loose_v whereof_o the_o horn_n be_v take_v in_o a_o thicket_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n gen._n 21._o likewise_o let_v we_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o carnal_a affection_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o up_o all_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o present_v they_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a consume_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o shall_v never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o with_o a_o assure_a countenance_n come_v when_o thou_o will_v o_o death_n i_o desire_v no_o reprieve_n for_o along_o while_n ago_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o affair_n and_o wait_v for_o thou_o with_o patience_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o here_o below_o my_o heart_n be_v already_o ravish_v into_o heaven_n where_o god_n expect_v i_o with_o arm_n wide_o open_a therefore_o notwithstanding_o thy_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o the_o design_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o destroy_v i_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o as_o courageous_o and_o as_o joyful_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o chain_n act_n 12._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o such_o as_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o infinite_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dispossess_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n and_o admirable_a wisdom_n thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v here_o a_o last_a city_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o do_v discover_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o attain_v to_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a advantage_n thou_o have_v place_v and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o riches_n uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a triumph_n that_o thither_o we_o may_v transport_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o source_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n to_o look_v upon_o thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n most_o glorious_a creator_n see_v thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o immortal_a soul_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o mortal_a vanity_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v make_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o wallow_v in_o this_o miserable_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o puddle_n and_o dirt_n of_o carnal_a lust_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n that_o the_o world_n adore_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o possess_v all_o these_o decay_a and_o perish_v thing_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o that_o i_o may_v tramble_v upon_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o age_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o precious_a jewel_n whereof_o the_o apparent_a beauty_n deceive_v the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o harden_a earth_n that_o will_v crumble_v away_o and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v remember_v that_o after_o my_o decease_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v profit_v i_o no_o more_o than_o that_o vile_a earth_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o shall_v cover_v my_o dead_a corpse_n or_o the_o wood_n or_o lead_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o a_o coffin_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o despise_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n run_v so_o impatient_o for_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o like_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v up_o put_v of_o our_o reach_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o solicitousness_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o death_n may_v never_o surprise_v i_o unaware_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v from_o go_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v total_o disengage_v and_o free_v from_o all_o these_o briar_n and_o thorn_n i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o live_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v fix_v and_o raise_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n give_v i_o also_o grace_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a prepare_v to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o remain_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v send_v thy_o order_n and_o as_o this_o people_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n o_o that_o i_o may_v also_o leave_v this_o miserable_a wilderness_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n flow_v as_o in_o their_o natural_a channel_n o_o god_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o inheritance_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v fill_v their_o paunch_n with_o thy_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v full_a and_o leave_v sufficient_a for_o their_o babe_n but_o for_o i_o all_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n amen_n chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n god_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n you_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o balaam_n who_o behold_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a wish_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 25._o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n nevertheless_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o prophetical_a light_n with_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a death_n be_v to_o such_o as_o addict_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o profane_a worldling_n who_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o drunkard_n sleep_v with_o a_o disturb_a and_o unquiet_a fancy_n likewise_o such_o as_o be_v drunken_a and_o full_a with_o the_o base_a and_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v by_o atheism_n do_v common_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o strange_a fright_n and_o horrid_a gripe_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o handicraft_n man_n who_o have_v work_v all_o the_o day_n in_o his_o shop_n and_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o blow_n lay_v himself_o down_o at_o night_n in_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v careful_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n he_o sleep_v his_o last_o sleep_n with_o a_o great_a quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n as_o righteous_a jacob_n when_o he_o travel_v a_o journey_n to_o his_o mother_n friend_n with_o his_o father_n
the_o shield_n of_o faith_n extinguish_v the_o first_o inflame_v dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o put_v out_o the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o a_o increase_a fire_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o cherish_v it_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a burn_a and_o as_o we_o can_v without_o pain_n pluck_v up_o with_o one_o hand_n a_o young_a tree_n plant_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o get_v strength_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o up_o with_o both_o our_o hand_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v the_o axe_n the_o wedge_n and_o the_o saw_n likewise_o if_o we_o resist_v sin_n in_o its_o beginning_n we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v and_o tame_v it_o we_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o labour_n these_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o strange_a fire_n and_o we_o shall_v pull_v up_o with_o ease_v this_o bitter_a plant_n that_o will_v grow_v to_o our_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o infernal_a fire_n of_o lust_n to_o increase_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o if_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o this_o curse_a plant_n to_o grow_v it_o will_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o without_o much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n sin_n never_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o end_n and_o it_o discover_v not_o all_o its_o poison_n at_o once_o as_o the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_n thus_o this_o monster_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v by_o degree_n one_o chain_n of_o hell_n be_v link_v into_o another_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n from_o the_o thought_n proceed_v the_o suggestion_n and_o from_o the_o suggestion_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o from_o delight_n consent_n and_o after_o consent_n than_o follow_v the_o deed_n which_o beget_v the_o habit_n from_o thence_o the_o sinner_n proceed_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o strengthen_v the_o tie_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o he_o drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n 61._o as_o among_o the_o planet_n there_o be_v always_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o cause_v its_o influence_n to_o be_v feel_v upon_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n thus_o among_o sin_n and_o lust_n there_o be_v always_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o rule_v in_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v more_o addict_v than_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o natural_a propensity_n unto_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n here_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o strength_n and_o industry_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o establish_v there_o his_o tyranny_n we_o must_v imitate_v the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a captain_n who_o have_v a_o place_n to_o defend_v against_o a_o vigilant_a and_o a_o active_a enemy_n do_v fortify_v the_o place_n that_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o best_a soldier_n cause_v there_o a_o watchful_a and_o continual_a guard_n to_o be_v keep_v christian_n soul_n be_v sure_a you_o take_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o you_o may_v continue_v steadfast_a eph._n 6._o 62._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v any_o sin_n nor_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o light_n and_o unconsiderable_a that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n season_n and_o leavens_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o least_o dead_a fly_n corrupt_v and_o cause_v several_a confection_n to_o bubble_v up_o and_o spoil_v the_o least_o scratch_n may_v cause_v a_o feavorish_a inflammation_n and_o but_o little_a poison_n can_v lay_v we_o in_o our_o grave_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o by_o what_o gate_n he_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o what_o tie_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a serpent_n slide_v through_o the_o least_o and_o the_o narrow_a cranny_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o wide_a gate_n christian_n soul_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o shut_v your_o ear_n to_o all_o his_o enchantment_n 63._o we_o must_v not_o only_o eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o our_o better_a security_n that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a and_o upon_o which_o our_o conscience_n can_v resolve_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 64._o as_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o stop_v the_o currant_n of_o a_o run_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v for_o it_o a_o new_a channel_n and_o gutter_n thus_o if_o your_o vicious_a lust_n and_o passion_n be_v too_o violent_a you_o must_v divert_v they_o and_o propose_v unto_o yourselves_o new_a and_o fresh_a object_n be_v you_o choleric_a be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o crush_v in_o piece_n these_o child_n of_o babel_n be_v you_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o grief_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o sadness_n be_v your_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n be_v you_o furious_a and_o violent_a remember_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a violent_a person_n who_o ravish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n be_v you_o incline_v to_o covetousness_n covet_v and_o be_v greedy_a for_o the_o riches_n and_o treasury_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 21._o be_v you_o lift_v up_o with_o ambitious_a thought_n let_v your_o ambitious_a aim_n be_v to_o raise_v you_o upon_o the_o immortal_a throne_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v you_o lustful_a and_o give_v to_o your_o pleasure_n labour_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a and_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n 65._o devout_a soul_n who_o sigh_n and_o groan_v for_o your_o infirmity_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n with_o a_o religious_a attention_n and_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a read_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o entreat_v your_o good_a god_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n to_o receive_v this_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o a_o filial_a obedience_n act_v 16._o in_o such_o a_o case_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n inflame_v with_o his_o holy_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o do_v but_o only_o behold_v a_o beautiful_a countenance_n we_o become_v not_o more_o beautiful_a thereby_o nor_o do_v we_o take_v from_o it_o its_o excellent_a feature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n open_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 66._o take_v pleasure_n to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o god_n wonderful_a work_n and_o to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o spiritual_a song_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v common_o appease_v all_o the_o evil_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o celestial_a peace_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n david_n be_v appoint_v with_o his_o harp_n to_o play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o quiet_v his_o trouble_a mind_n likewise_o when_o hatred_n anger_n revenge_n covetousness_n ambition_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o unruly_a passion_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evil_a spirit_n that_o disturb_v and_o torture_v our_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o remedy_n from_o david_n harp_n and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n 67._o we_o must_v careful_o attend_v at_o all_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o not_o leave_v off_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o
thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thought_n to_o thy_o obedience_n let_v the_o world_n be_v confound_v in_o all_o its_o purpose_n and_o let_v it_o never_o have_v the_o power_n to_o scare_v i_o by_o its_o threaten_n or_o to_o corrupt_v i_o by_o its_o fair_a promise_n let_v satan_n once_o more_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v thy_o truth_n be_v victorious_a over_o error_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o true_a catholic_n church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o person_n that_o may_v worship_v thou_o with_o more_o affection_n and_o zeal_n or_o rather_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n o_o let_v i_o always_o consider_v that_o the_o sheep_n that_o i_o be_o to_o feed_v belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v create_v they_o by_o thy_o infinite_a power_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o wonderful_a goodness_n thou_o have_v willing_o offer_v thyself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n paw_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o infernal_a lion_n let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o short_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n o_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v thou_o see_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v how_o faithful_o and_o affectionate_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n to_o the_o wholesome_a feed_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a pasture_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n that_o burst_v forth_o unto_o eternal_a life_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v but_o that_o which_o i_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o thy_o word_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v there_o i_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o hang_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o glory_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o important_a passage_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o take_v counsel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a truth_n to_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o to_o my_o particular_a interest_n i_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spiritual_a treasury_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o i_o as_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o perfect_a gift_n my_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o my_o most_o pleasant_a drink_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o perfect_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a council_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o have_v share_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o suffering_n of_o thy_o member_n i_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o have_v furnish_v i_o in_o all_o my_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n thy_o holy_a law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o thy_o gospel_n be_v there_o engrave_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a heart_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v caten_v i_o up_o or_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o thy_o church_n come_v upon_o i_o daily_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v upon_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o deserve_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o great_a imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o charity_n pure_a enough_o nor_o with_o a_o disinterest_v zeal_n i_o have_v be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a and_o sometime_o too_o severe_a in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v the_o director_n of_o my_o floâ—k_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n the_o love_n of_o myself_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v have_v not_o serve_v thou_o only_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o divine_a perfection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n when_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v too_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o my_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o i_o have_v see_v my_o best_a deed_n misinterpret_v and_o my_o most_o charitable_a care_n requite_v with_o ingratitude_n i_o have_v not_o always_o possess_v my_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o i_o have_v not_o have_v that_o meekness_n love_n and_o humility_n which_o thou_o divine_a jesus_n have_v recommend_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o example_n on_o earth_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la treat_v i_o according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o my_o negligence_n or_o evil_a example_n i_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o o_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o charity_n thou_o accepte_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o undertake_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o wide_o open_a to_o receive_v thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o weep_v for_o their_o mistake_n and_o that_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o to_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o divine_a saviour_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o ready_a to_o cause_v thy_o glorious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n therefore_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o accept_v the_o contrition_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n thou_o strengthene_v my_o faith_n raise_v my_o hope_n and_o fille_v my_o soul_n with_o refresh_v and_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v the_o salvation_n which_o thou_o often_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o feel_v thy_o gracious_a hand_n draw_v i_o to_o thyself_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a soul_n that_o rest_n now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n i_o feel_v my_o body_n consume_v away_o and_o my_o strength_n decay_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v death_n come_v apace_o to_o i_o but_o instead_o of_o afflict_v and_o fright_v i_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n for_o it_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o come_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o continue_a labour_n and_o loose_v i_o from_o my_o grievous_a and_o
painful_a fetter_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o that_o rest_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o thou_o above_o the_o bless_a time_n be_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o i_o shall_v rest_v eternal_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n nor_o hear_v the_o mock_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o factious_a mind_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n nor_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o my_o lust_n but_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o men._n nor_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o disgrace_v thy_o church_n and_o profession_n nor_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o my_o person_n nor_o grieve_v for_o my_o own_o imperfection_n but_o i_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o thy_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o seraphin_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o bottomless_a treasury_n of_o mercy_n be_v please_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o thy_o flock_n all_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o thy_o church_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o faithful_a sober_a wise_a and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n bring_v in_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o a_o friendly_a compliance_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o hiss_a and_o a_o byword_n to_o our_o enemy_n thou_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o clap_v a_o effecival_n plaster_n to_o our_o bleed_a wound_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_a mind_n be_v please_v therefore_o o_o great_a physician_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n merciful_o to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o nation_n check_v that_o bold_a spirit_n of_o division_n that_o cause_v so_o much_o disorder_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o all_o sensible_a of_o our_o chief_a interest_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o bless_a union_n pour_v upon_o our_o clergy_n abundance_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o their_o painful_a ministry_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o serve_v thou_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n where_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o resistance_n no_o weariness_n grief_n pain_n sorrow_n nor_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o receive_v from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o my_o eye_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n father_n of_o eternity_n i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o my_o unfeigned_a thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o put_v into_o the_o world_n child_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n thou_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o own_o praise_n and_o who_o may_v serve_v thou_o here_o below_o and_o worship_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n whilst_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_v i_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o suck_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o milk_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a fear_n and_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v they_o a_o good_a example_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o leave_v they_o in_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o compassion_n they_o be_v thou_o lord_n acknowledge_v thy_o own_o image_n and_o handiwork_n thy_o finger_n have_v fashion_v these_o body_n where_o so_o many_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o these_o soul_n that_o animate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o beam_n of_o thy_o divinity_n thou_o have_v engage_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o thy_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o desire_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a cover_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v chastise_v they_o let_v it_o be_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o fatherly_a compassion_n let_v the_o flame_n of_o affliction_n render_v their_o faith_n more_o pure_a their_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o their_o zeal_n more_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a and_o let_v it_o prepare_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n o_o holy_a father_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n and_o that_o sin_n reign_v every_o where_n thou_o know_v also_o how_o weak_a the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v and_o how_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n therefore_o strengthen_v they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o such_o antidote_n as_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n nor_o satan_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n nor_o evil_a company_n to_o spoil_v their_o pious_a education_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v thou_o and_o thy_o glory_n let_v thy_o holy_a angel_n guard_v they_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n let_v thy_o providence_n defend_v they_o thy_o word_n instruct_v they_o thy_o promise_n comfort_v they_o and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n thy_o bless_a image_n give_v they_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a but_o especial_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o raze_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v inflame_v they_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o chief_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n see_v that_o without_o sanctification_n none_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o glory_n confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a covenant_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o as_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o eternity_n suffer_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o hell_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n let_v not_o death_n terrify_v they_o but_o let_v it_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o glorious_a dwelling_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n whatsoever_o change_n or_o alteration_n shall_v happen_v here_o below_o let_v they_o always_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o thou_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o purity_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o worldly_a glory_n magnificence_n riches_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n
for_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o have_v be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o refuse_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o and_o stamp_v in_o they_o his_o image_n but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v well_o please_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o naughty_a paymaster_n or_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o other_o man_n good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v until_o our_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a debtor_n we_o must_v return_v they_o willing_o and_o yield_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o unvaluable_a ransom_n david_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o 11._o in_o this_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n that_o we_o find_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a consolation_n this_o chief_a priest_n that_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o this_o cruel_a death_n see_v that_o it_o have_v feel_v its_o sting_n its_o shivering_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 12._o believe_v soul_n consider_v with_o i_o the_o noble_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o these_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o for_o the_o comfortable_a assistance_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n be_v precious_a token_n and_o infallibie_a assurance_n of_o god_n future_a help_n in_o our_o need_n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o sadness_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v doubtless_o send_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o mean_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v common_o employ_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o comforter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o gladness_n will_v then_o drive_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o grief_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 13._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o swallow_a death_n up_o into_o victory_n and_o of_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o through_o the_o shame_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n likewise_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n when_o we_o pour_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n not_o by_o hinder_v we_o from_o die_v but_o by_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o a_o immortal_a life_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n into_o happiness_n and_o endless_a bliss_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v be_v sully_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n of_o death_n by_o admit_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o who_o bestow_v much_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o little_a so_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a death_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o gather_v this_o consequence_n necessary_a from_o god_n proceed_n rom._n 8._o 15._o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o repent_a thief_n be_v admit_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n have_v always_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o paradise_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o that_o seek_v to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n 16._o the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n the_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v this_o meritorious_a death_n that_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o all_o its_o excellency_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n to_o god_n paradise_n and_o to_o its_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o death_n that_o convey_v pardise_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a peace_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 17._o this_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wood_n which_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o god_n child_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o make_v they_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a for_o
be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o be_v never_o cast_v off_o nor_o never_o shall_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o eternal_a union_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o this_o gracious_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n ephes_n 1._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o â—glory_n because_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o this_o heavenly_a image_n that_o it_o imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a paradise_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v various_a in_o every_o manner_n do_v not_o call_v this_o spirit_n a_o gage_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o although_o both_o be_v give_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o man_n common_o take_v back_o again_o the_o thing_n engage_v when_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v do_v but_o the_o earnest_n remain_v always_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o man_n common_o add_v to_o it_o the_o remain_a sum_n promise_v likewise_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v away_o from_o his_o elect_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o have_v be_v once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o increase_v its_o grace_n and_o advantage_n until_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o horizon_n increase_v the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o our_o meridian_n or_o as_o the_o rivulet_n and_o river_n which_o the_o far_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o discharge_v into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o rivers_z of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n john_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o language_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v sometime_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 47._o by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o prophet_n ankle_n bone_n afterward_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o his_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o his_o middle_n at_o last_o they_o increase_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o become_v a_o great_a torrent_n and_o a_o deep_a river_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ford_v over_o and_o which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n command_v but_o one_o tribe_n but_o afterward_o he_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o increase_v and_o become_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n entrust_v in_o our_o hand_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v we_o have_v now_o some_o jewel_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o this_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o bright_a beam_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v possess_v as_o much_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o all_o that_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n never_o so_o just_a but_o be_v faulty_a in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o part_n which_o our_o soul_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o who_o know_v better_a than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o mention_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o god_n send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o call_v it_o rom._n 8._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v here_o below_o and_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o between_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o a_o field_n it_o be_v like_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v to_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v like_o some_o small_a crumb_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o fill_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o that_o new_a wine_n which_o we_o shall_v drink_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n therefore_o believe_v soul_n you_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o scare_v or_o fright_v you_o because_o that_o you_o have_v within_o you_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o you_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o you_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o with_o you_o and_o will_v render_v the_o passage_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o this_o new_a world_n where_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v john_n 11._o he_o will_v make_v miracle_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joshua_n 3_o we_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o real_a joshua_n but_o we_o pass_v with_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v with_o we_o exod._n 19_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n whilst_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n but_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o return_v up_o to_o their_o fountain_n again_o for_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o priest_n and_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o short_a our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v 43._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n
river_n that_o run_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a paradise_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n o_o living_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n thou_o strengthene_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o death_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v i_o thou_o have_v unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n o_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v put_v in_o i_o a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n a_o infallible_a principle_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o source_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o i_o to_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o most_o signal_n favour_n my_o faith_n by_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n have_v spy_v out_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o short_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o unexpressable_a beauty_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n that_o flow_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n thou_o have_v send_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o shall_v ever_o have_v my_o fill_n of_o these_o delicious_a fruit_n now_o thou_o have_v cause_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o my_o heart_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n at_o present_a in_o my_o painful_a passage_n through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o groan_n and_o tear_n i_o may_v gather_v some_o herb_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n i_o shall_v reap_v my_o hand_n full_a with_o song_n of_o joy_n here_o upon_o earth_n i_o see_v god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o of_o this_o new_a man_n that_o essay_n to_o leave_v this_o body_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n enlighten_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o already_o feel_v heaven_n in_o my_o soul_n see_v that_o i_o behold_v thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o i_o embrace_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n perfect_a in_o i_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o daily_o suffer_v there_o be_v certain_a picture_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o represent_v most_o ugly_a feature_n and_o the_o other_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v paint_v with_o a_o fearful_a face_n a_o lean_a body_n and_o iron_n hand_n that_o ravish_v from_o we_o our_o good_n and_o our_o honour_n and_o that_o divide_v our_o person_n drag_v our_o body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o powerful_a deliverer_n that_o unloose_v all_o our_o fetter_n break_v our_o chain_n to_o piece_n lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lovely_a than_o death_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n shall_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o with_o heaven_n assistance_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v without_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o give_v to_o speak_v right_a any_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v unto_o my_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o bright_a colour_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v chaulk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o it_o usher_v we_o man_n life_n and_o misery_n be_v twin-sister_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o own_a adam_n for_o their_o first_o father_n they_o die_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o true_a believer_n we_o all_o know_v that_o man_n begin_v his_o life_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o end_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o we_o go_v out_o wet_a all_o over_o with_o a_o cold_a sweat_n if_o the_o child_n cry_v not_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o sick_a body_n cease_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n so_o that_o as_o our_o cry_n be_v a_o token_n of_o life_n likewise_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sigh_n a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o death_n wretched_a man_n how_o miserable_a be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o best_a friend_n rejoice_v at_o thy_o cry_n and_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n between_o thy_o cradle_n and_o thy_o grave_n be_v no_o happy_a it_o be_v but_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o misery_n a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n a_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o one_o evil_a be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o meet_v and_o threaten_v we_o one_o depth_n call_v another_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o flood_n and_o storm_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n job_n 5._o as_o the_o spark_n rife_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o misery_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n speak_v his_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o his_o employment_n but_o trouble_n in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n rest_v not_o eccles_n 3_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o dwelling_n but_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 1._o by_o god_n unchangeable_a order_n and_o appointment_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o if_o the_o night_n be_v long_o in_o one_o season_n so_o much_o the_o short_a be_v they_o in_o another_o but_o the_o night_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o last_v several_a age_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o do_v our_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 90._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
great_a dainty_n some_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o inhumanities_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o that_o such_o wretched_a indian_n never_o practise_v such_o heinous_a thing_n but_o in_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o when_o they_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o new_a find_v america_n relate_v that_o in_o some_o province_n there_o have_v be_v such_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a savage_n as_o not_o only_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o of_o their_o dear_a friend_n who_o they_o do_v cut_v in_o piece_n in_o their_o shambles_n these_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v so_o impious_o mistake_v as_o to_o reckon_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o their_o own_o stomach_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o like_o so_o many_o mad_a dog_n feed_v upon_o infant_n and_o hunt_v after_o man_n as_o we_o do_v after_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o case_n all_o these_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o part_n that_o compose_v the_o humane_a body_n the_o one_o solid_a as_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o without_o they_o it_o will_v cease_v from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adventitious_a accidental_a and_o changeable_a they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v it_o almost_o as_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n now_o this_o i_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n feed_v upon_o their_o own_o kind_a god_n take_v care_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n that_o the_o essential_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o man_n devour_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o substance_n or_o composition_n or_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o devourer_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n will_v reassume_v all_o their_o essential_a and_o solid_a part_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o accidental_a and_o fluid_a part_n as_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o inward_a heat_n to_o consume_v they_o no_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o drink_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o nourishment_n let_v the_o metal_n be_v never_o so_o much_o mingle_v the_o goldsmith_n separate_v they_o with_o ease_n thus_o let_v our_o humane_a body_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v and_o mingle_v god_n will_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o shen_n the_o goldsmith_n will_v separate_v the_o metal_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o melting-pot_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o melting-pot_n for_o by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o twingle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v cause_v this_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o render_v unto_o every_o body_n that_o which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o its_o composition_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o it_o concern_v thing_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o express_o declare_v and_o decide_v or_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispute_v either_o for_o or_o against_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o this_o sacred_a writ_n inspire_v of_o god_n plain_o set_v forth_o our_o faith_n must_v learn_v her_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o expressy_a and_o plain_o find_v in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o noon-sun_n many_o question_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_n some_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o a_o reply_n will_v give_v most_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n first_o they_o inquire_v by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v effect_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n for_o it_o ascribe_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n john_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o phil._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o 8_o rom._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o difficulty_n may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v especial_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o glorious_a employment_n all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 2._o some_o inquire_v further_o when_o shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o christian_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o unto_o you_o precise_o the_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v see_v that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a term_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a to_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v phil._n 4_o rom._n 13._o nevertheless_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o this_o glorious_a day_n nor_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o year_n nor_o age_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o certainty_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24._o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v more_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n mark_v 13._o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o at_o every_o moment_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o holy_a apostle_n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o mat._n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v
we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o that_o carnal_a love_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o one_o person_n and_o another_o a_o father_n may_v know_v his_o child_n but_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n clothe_v with_o his_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o immortal_a glory_n final_o we_o shall_v love_v no_o body_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n shall_v then_o sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n and_o attain_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n if_o you_o think_v serious_o upon_o this_o christian_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v argument_n to_o answer_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n not_o to_o find_v there_o all_o such_o who_o we_o have_v former_o love_v we_o may_v retort_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o friend_n be_v there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n grief_n and_o displeasure_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o joy_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o glorious_a condition_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a our_o charity_n so_o pure_a our_o love_n for_o god_n so_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v love_v and_o where_o his_o image_n shall_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v hate_v they_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o david_n be_v yet_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o enemy_n ps_n 39_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o heaven_n some_o reply_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_n but_o this_o be_v a_o chimerian_n opinion_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o tongue_n nor_o proper_a language_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o holy_a apparition_n angel_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o borrow_a body_n or_o by_o employ_v some_o other_o corporal_a organ_n than_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a or_o proper_a dialect_n but_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v their_o language_n will_v excel_v as_o much_o that_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n excel_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n understand_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n better_a than_o that_o of_o men._n other_o fancy_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n because_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarck_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v his_o sacred_a law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o adam_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v before_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n other_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v they_o all_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a upon_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n cause_v a_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o punish_v man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o as_o the_o differ_a language_n of_o people_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confusion_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v speak_v so_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n that_o we_o may_v all_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n but_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a language_n or_o another_o more_o perfect_a and_o majestic_a which_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v until_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v have_v raise_v we_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v christian_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o happiness_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o already_o in_o this_o life_n god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n rest_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o which_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n when_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a body_n god_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o this_o joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v carry_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o at_o the_o bless_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o
seek_v among_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o precious_a treasury_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a poet_n examine_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o experience_a physician_n consider_v their_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o unskilful_a to_o perform_v the_o least_o cure_n they_o do_v but_o charm_v and_o divert_v the_o disease_n harden_v we_o against_o the_o evil_a they_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o good_a exterior_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a mien_n but_o they_o have_v no_o real_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n that_o kill_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n nor_o remedy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o torrent_n that_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n such_o consolation_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o without_o effect_n and_o dry_v up_o to_o nothing_o when_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o affliction_n seize_v upon_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o seem_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o heathen_n religion_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v dedicate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n not_o only_o to_o virtue_n and_o health_n but_o also_o to_o vice_n and_o disease_n to_o fear_n cowardice_n anger_n the_o favour_n the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o infinite_a more_o but_o they_o leave_v death_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o strike_v acquaintance_n with_o death_n and_o win_v its_o esteem_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n that_o can_v allay_v its_o fury_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n do_v terrify_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o unfortunate_a omen_n adrian_z the_o emperor_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v make_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n tremble_v under_o his_o sceptre_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o enemy_n he_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o encounter_n therefore_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o his_o mind_n far_o more_o disturb_v than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o disease_n sometime_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o magic_a art_n to_o retard_v death_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o poison_n to_o hasten_v it_o at_o last_o he_o kill_v himself_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n necessary_a to_o entertain_v his_o life_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o or_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n he_o flatter_v his_o soul_n in_o hasten_v its_o ruin_n for_o when_o his_o disease_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o breath_n he_o talk_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a companion_n thou_o be_v now_o go_v to_o wander_v in_o obscure_a cold_a and_o strange_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o jest_v again_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o sport_n or_o pleasure_v any_o more_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o adrian_n be_v a_o powerful_a monarch_n but_o no_o great_a philosopher_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o politic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o die_v well_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n let_v we_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o will_v satisfy_v all_o opponent_n aristotle_n be_v general_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o sect_n when_o his_o excellent_a soul_n have_v view_v all_o thing_n examine_v the_o heaven_n search_v among_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o earth_n pry_v into_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o find_v out_o the_o rare_a secret_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a comfort_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o admirable_a subtlety_n and_o his_o profound_a learning_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o cruel_a death_n terrify_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v when_o david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n saul_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o bag_n cast_v it_o with_o his_o sling_n strike_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o bring_v down_o this_o proud_a giant_n who_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o former_a age_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v we_o any_o benefit_n when_o we_o shall_v encounter_v with_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whither_o we_o may_v overcome_v this_o proud_a enemy_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o our_o mystical_a david_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o divine_a shepherd_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o encounter_n let_v we_o look_v and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o enemy_n that_o i_o intend_v that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o death_n the_o corporal_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n although_o our_o body_n have_v be_v fashion_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a vessel_n make_v with_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n and_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o this_o soul_n do_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o animal_n and_o above_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v we_o the_o salt_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o soul_n we_o live_v enjoy_v our_o sense_n move_v and_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o angelical_a guest_n leave_v its_o lodging_n and_o earthly_a abode_n it_o lose_v all_o beauty_n and_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n for_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o entertain_v with_o care_n and_o pamper_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n do_v then_o corrupt_a and_o rot_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v awhile_o upon_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o attire_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o worm_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o vile_a infect_v of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o former_a perfume_n it_o yield_v then_o a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n before_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n with_o its_o admirable_a beauty_n but_o now_o it_o become_v so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o live_a care_v not_o to_o see_v it_o at_o last_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n
of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n our_o creator_n for_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o life_n assoon_o as_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o source_n of_o light_n and_o life_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n for_o all_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n shall_v perish_v psal_n 73._o as_o the_o member_n when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n do_v common_o rot_v and_o as_o the_o twig_n wither_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v move_v nor_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o nourish_v a_o nest_n of_o worm_n that_o devour_v it_o and_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o insufferable_a stench_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_a affection_n that_o torment_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o the_o ill_a scent_n of_o its_o crime_n be_v odious_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o this_o same_o death_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o coloss_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o ephes_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o trespass_n and_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o exhort_v a_o sinful_a man_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o lecherous_a widow_n that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o adam_n suffer_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n according_a to_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o not_o only_o his_o body_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enslave_v to_o corruption_n it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lamp_n new_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n yield_v a_o most_o ill-favoured_a scent_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o foretaste_a of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n the_o eternal_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entire_a and_o irrecoverable_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a torment_n torment_n indeed_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v but_o light_n and_o inconsiderable_a scratch_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v represent_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o felicity_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thus_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o hell_n torment_n it_o borrow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o abyss_n or_o furnace_n full_a of_o flame_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o scripture_n mention_n chain_n of_o darkness_n a_o eternal_a night_n and_o a_o hell_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o knash_n of_o tooth_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isai_n 30.33_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o man_n devour_v with_o worm_n burn_v in_o hot_a flame_n who_o be_v break_v and_o torture_v continual_o in_o who_o wound_n kindle_v brimstone_n be_v pour_v without_o intermission_n with_o boil_a lead_n and_o burn_a pitch_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o torment_n more_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a fancy_v it_o also_o all_o this_o will_v give_v we_o but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o horror_n trouble_n and_o incredible_a grief_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rack_n and_o torture_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o sname_v do_v aggravate_v our_o suffering_n and_o render_v they_o more_o terrible_a the_o damn_a shall_v be_v load_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n for_o all_o eternity_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o a_o endless_a curse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n to_o our_o torment_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o company_n of_o abominable_a varlet_n and_o to_o become_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o most_o infamon_n executioner_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o hell_n executioner_n and_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o their_o sense_n shall_v share_v in_o these_o horrid_a torment_n they_o shall_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o of_o his_o almighty_a hand_n they_o shall_v then_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o how_o unsufferable_a that_o fire_n be_v that_o shall_v consume_v his_o enemy_n their_o eye_n shall_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n image_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o horrible_a outcry_n and_o fearful_a roar_n of_o the_o torment_v devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n they_o shall_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o shall_v then_o drink_v the_o very_a dregs_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o arrow_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v never_o end_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mar._n 9_o revel_v 20._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o eternity_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o grain_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o grief_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o die_v continual_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a flame_n they_o shall_v beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n luk._n 16._o but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o shall_v torture_v the_o damn_a what_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o have_v inflame_v her_o soul_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v their_o rage_n madness_n and_o despair_n they_o shall_v cry_v in_o cain_n language_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o woeful_a darkness_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n isai_n 8._o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n they_o will_v eat_v their_o tongue_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o
they_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o one_o another_o than_o the_o nerve_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n until_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n blow_v upon_o these_o dead_a body_n and_o let_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a image_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o degree_n john_n 3._o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o its_o mother_n womb._n when_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canaanite_n josh_n 23._o there_o remain_v some_o who_o become_v scourge_v in_o their_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n thus_o our_o true_a and_o spiritual_a joshua_n who_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v all_o our_o evil_a affection_n some_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v like_o prickle_n in_o our_o side_n and_o like_a sword_n that_o pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n they_o do_v yet_o render_v our_o life_n bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o often_o desire_v death_n to_o come_v and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o combat_n sin_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v in_o a_o house_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o become_v the_o master_n he_o have_v therefore_o bind_v and_o chain_v sin_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o furious_a beast_n although_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o struggle_v and_o fume_n within_o we_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v extinguish_v with_o the_o red_a stream_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a flame_n of_o all_o our_o curse_a affection_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o ash_n some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o devilish_a fire_n that_o do_v cause_n in_o we_o some_o furious_a fit_n this_o only_a merciful_a redeemer_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n chain_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o advent_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o leave_v about_o we_o some_o of_o the_o troublesome_a fetter_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o file_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n but_o one_o day_n he_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o he_o do_v now_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 11._o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v in_o we_o some_o ill-favoured_a relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o vice_n with_o our_o grave-cloath_n about_o we_o as_o lazarus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ancient_a slave_n that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o visible_a mark_n of_o our_o ancient_a slavery_n but_o one_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v cover_v these_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o a_o heavenly_a diadem_n if_o you_o desire_v another_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o dead_a man_n cast_v into_o a_o foul_a pit_n or_o sink_v unto_o who_o life_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o moment_n afterward_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n that_o cover_v his_o body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o we_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n and_o filth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o abyss_n and_o have_v already_o restore_v unto_o we_o life_n but_o the_o dirt_n and_o putrefaction_n with_o which_o we_o be_v disfigure_v he_o wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n zaâ—_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 4._o in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o cruel_a king_n adonibezech_v when_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o lose_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v death_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n thus_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o do_v tyrannize_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o venomous_a nail_n with_o which_o he_o do_v wound_v our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o languish_a life_n and_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o last_o breath_n until_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o open_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v break_v its_o sceptre_n and_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o all_o command_n in_o we_o he_o constrain_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a king_n who_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n pursue_v and_o drive_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o have_v total_o expose_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n there_o be_v in_o her_o body_n two_o contrary_a life_n that_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n the_o one_o decay_n and_o die_v insensible_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o child_n life_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a soul_n there_o be_v two_o life_n that_o of_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o one_o diminish_v and_o approach_v to_o its_o final_a end_n but_o the_o other_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o day_n get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o river_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o undermine_v the_o near_a bank_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v upon_o our_o horizon_n he_o drive_v before_o he_o all_o shadow_n until_o the_o air_n be_v perfect_o enlighten_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wise_a king_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n that_o the_o same_o accident_n happen_v to_o all_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o several_a affliction_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n follow_v heb._n 9_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v rom._n 5_o therefore_o when_o joshua_n feel_v himself_o feeble_a and_o decay_a he_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh_n 23._o and_o job_n complain_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v reduce_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 30._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o contemn_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o seek_v it_o bold_o in_o its_o retreat_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o undaunted_a countenance_n we_o shall_v behold_v death_n let_v fly_v all_o its_o arrow_n and_o lance_n all_o its_o thunderbolt_n without_o the_o least_o apprehension_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v savage_a beast_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o without_o apprehension_n and_o free_o play_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n they_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o astonishment_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v its_o approach_n but_o those_o who_o do_v often_o behold_v death_n be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o confidence_n thrust_v their_o fist_n into_o its_o jaw_n moses_n flee_v away_o from_o his_o rod_n when_o it_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v that_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a shape_n and_o be_v he_o be_v far_o from_o run_v from_o it_o or_o entertain_v the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o make_v a_o very_a happy_a use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o death_n it_o fright_v we_o at_o first_o but_o if_o we_o can_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scare_v or_o fright_v of_o we_o that_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o a_o world_n of_o delightful_a wonder_n death_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o terrify_v such_o as_o be_v accustom_v with_o it_o that_o it_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o child_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n who_o have_v a_o vizard_n on_o his_o face_n be_v fright_v and_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o love_a smile_n of_o his_o parent_n hide_v under_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o weep_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o will_v also_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o embrace_v he_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o a_o timorous_a countenance_n and_o behold_v its_o hideous_a appearance_n we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a horror_n but_o if_o we_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n lift_v up_o its_o ugly_a vizard_n we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o espy_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o night_n walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o fright_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o they_o take_v he_o into_o their_o ship_n the_o storm_n cease_v immediate_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o a_o distance_n the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o which_o we_o be_v possess_v will_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o frightful_a spirit_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v and_o behold_v it_o near_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o our_o fear_n will_v then_o be_v calm_v and_o our_o soul_n will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a repose_n in_o a_o word_n as_o he_o that_o run_v from_o his_o enemy_n increase_v his_o courage_n and_o render_v he_o more_o earnest_a and_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o death_n see_v we_o tremble_v and_o decline_v its_o approach_n it_o become_v more_o proud_a and_o imperious_a over_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o think_v betimes_o of_o death_n represent_v it_o to_o ourselves_o continual_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v holy_a job_n practice_n for_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o pit_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 16._o and_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n command_v a_o page_n every_o morning_n to_o rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n with_o o_o king_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o by_o this_o often_o repeat_v lesson_n he_o labour_v to_o humble_v his_o lofty_a mind_n and_o teach_v his_o frail_a nature_n not_o to_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n nor_o to_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o death_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o earnest_a to_o snatch_v he_o away_o this_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o that_o emperor_n meruaan_n or_o meruane_n who_o cause_v this_o motto_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o seal_n remember_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v these_o word_n do_v call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o his_o courtier_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o mention_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o great_a prince_n never_o confirm_v with_o his_o seal_n the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v represent_v to_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o nobleman_n of_o china_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o coffin_n ready_a make_v betimes_o in_o their_o chamber_n that_o at_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n do_v common_o place_v a_o dead_a man_n scull_n in_o a_o eminent_a corner_n of_o the_o room_n by_o this_o spectacle_n they_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o oblige_v the_o guest_n to_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o to_o a_o curb_v in_o of_o their_o unruly_a lust_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o behold_v it_o among_o all_o their_o delight_n they_o treat_v death_n as_o if_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o invite_v it_o to_o their_o most_o delicious_a feast_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o john_n 19_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v build_v their_o sepulcher_n in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o death_n continual_o before_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o divertisement_n it_o may_v be_v their_o most_o pleasant_a and_o ordinary_a entertainment_n for_o we_o christian_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o page_n shall_v remember_v we_o every_o day_n that_o we_o be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o motto_n of_o a_o ring_n shall_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v die_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v in_o our_o chamber_n in_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o time_n more_o ostentation_n than_o piety_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v build_v or_o hew_v in_o our_o garden_n and_o place_n of_o recreation_n and_o delight_n for_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n thus_o the_o disease_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o we_o feel_v do_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_n and_o as_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o unhappy_a news_n of_o his_o only_a son_n be_v untimely_a death_n answer_v the_o messenger_n with_o a_o settle_a countenance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o mortal_a man_n xenoph._n thus_o will_v the_o faithful_a say_v without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o appearance_n of_o fear_n when_o his_o death_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o death_n be_v the_o tribute_n that_o we_o must_v all_o pay_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o exterior_a help_n to_o imprint_v this_o lesson_n into_o our_o fancy_n we_o must_v practise_v with_o care_n the_o advice_n of_o
we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n nor_o in_o what_o place_n death_n intend_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o place_n see_v that_o we_o lodge_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o assurance_n of_o time_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v at_o the_o first_o warning_n for_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o go_v out_o willing_o than_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o death_n shall_v carry_v we_o away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o sea_n bear_v and_o toss_v a_o dead_a corpse_n upon_o its_o way_n but_o we_o must_v in_o this_o occasion_n imitate_v the_o discreet_a pilate_n or_o mariner_n that_o trim_v his_o sail_n and_o help_v by_o his_o art_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o his_o desire_a haven_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v death_n as_o the_o malefactor_n follow_v the_o executioner_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o the_o child_n follow_v his_o father_n that_o conduct_n he_o to_o a_o feast_n we_o shall_v not_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o combat_n with_o death_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o ancient_a slave_n do_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o roman_a amphitheatre_n but_o we_o shall_v imitate_v david_n generosity_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n march_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o attack_v and_o seize_v upon_o death_n than_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o devour_v by_o it_o unaware_o come_v when_o thou_o will_v o_o death_n thou_o shall_v never_o surprise_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v for_o thou_o at_o every_o moment_n with_o my_o weapon_n ready_a in_o my_o hand_n thou_o shall_v never_o drag_v i_o forcible_o for_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o willing_o and_o joyful_o although_o thou_o be_v my_o enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o nay_o i_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o receive_v thou_o with_o hearty_a embrace_n for_o instead_o of_o dread_v thy_o come_n i_o desire_v it_o passionate_o and_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o at_o thy_o first_o arrival_n assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v see_v thou_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v thou_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o of_o such_o a_o eternal_a triumph_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n o_o gracious_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o and_o at_o who_o pleasure_n be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dwelling_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v all_o mankind_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v our_o irrevocable_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o i_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o must_v die_v as_o other_o and_o follow_v at_o my_o turn_n in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n the_o wonderful_a proceed_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v the_o hand_n that_o mark_v out_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o shadow_n to_o discover_v to_o we_o with_o certainty_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v down_o of_o our_o sun_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o night_n thou_o will_v call_v we_o away_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o great_a tribunal_n give_v we_o therefore_o grace_n o_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o to_o obey_v thy_o holy_a command_n that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n that_o stay_v only_o for_o a_o wind_n to_o set_v her_o sail_n forward_o or_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o march_v to_o the_o encounter_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o good_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o expect_v his_o master_n come_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n assoon_o as_o he_o call_v or_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n see_v that_o i_o can_v never_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n when_o death_n will_v come_v to_o i_o o_o that_o i_o may_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o at_o every_o place_n o_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v always_o upon_o my_o lip_n prepare_v to_o fly_v away_o that_o i_o be_v continual_o in_o readiness_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o my_o god_n my_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a creator_n by_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v receive_v death_n with_o joy_n when_o it_o come_v as_o thy_o servant_n and_o messenger_n and_o i_o shall_v follow_v it_o willing_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o introduce_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a palace_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o youth_n o_o almighty_a god_n and_o universal_a light_n that_o enlightene_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o be_v by_o who_o gracious_a allowance_n i_o breath_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v form_v and_o fashion_v my_o body_n with_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o have_v put_v into_o it_o a_o immortal_a soul_n create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o life_n but_o haste_n by_o thy_o continual_a care_n preserve_v my_o soul_n and_o keep_v my_o body_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o this_o weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n be_v always_o subject_a although_o i_o feel_v myself_o lusty_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o withdrawe_v away_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n and_o that_o divine_a virtue_n that_o sustain_v i_o i_o shall_v instant_o fall_v away_o and_o return_v again_o into_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n have_v take_v i_o o_o merciful_a lord_n see_v that_o i_o live_v by_o thou_o alone_o make_v i_o to_o live_v only_o to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o that_o all_o my_o action_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o praise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n that_o i_o may_v remember_v my_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o vice_n before_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o unconsiderate_a youth_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o the_o unruly_a motion_n and_o repress_v the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o this_o boil_a age_n tame_v this_o miserable_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o god_n that_o if_o the_o dread_a of_o thy_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thy_o sacred_a eye_n that_o behold_v i_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o recall_v i_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o look_v continual_o upon_o death_n that_o appear_v round_o about_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o my_o very_a bosom_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o listen_v daily_o to_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o call_v i_o to_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a action_n who_o read_v the_o most_o inward_a thought_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o most_o wretched_a life_n o_o that_o this_o flourish_a age_n and_o this_o perfect_a health_n that_o i_o enjoy_v may_v never_o flatter_v i_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o be_v free_a from_o and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n merciless_a dart_n but_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o flower_n and_o blossom_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n than_o man_n gather_v of_o fruit_n and_o that_o more_o tender_a and_o young_a plant_n be_v take_v up_o
saint_n and_o of_o thy_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o know_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o thy_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v happen_v thou_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o consider_v all_o thing_n i_o sin_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o my_o soul_n get_v out_o by_o my_o lip_n or_o by_o a_o wound_n so_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o my_o lamp_n go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o by_o some_o envious_a blast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v light_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a beam_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o continuâ—_n for_o ever_o glorious_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o my_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o death_n assault_v i_o from_o all_o eternity_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o with_o a_o glance_n of_o thy_o eye_n thou_o discover_v the_o depth_n and_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o eternity_n as_o thou_o have_v mark_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o moment_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o must_v o_o almighty_a god_n repose_v myself_o upon_o this_o wonderful_a and_o wise_a providence_n and_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o uncontrollable_a decree_n but_o o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o liberty_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o send_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n as_o job_n child_n and_o so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v i_o timely_a notice_n of_o my_o departure_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o servant_n hezekiah_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o notice_n of_o many_o year_n but_o of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n immediate_o before_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o evil_a thought_n nor_o fright_v with_o false_a conceit_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v end_v my_o day_n with_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v a_o perfect_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o favor_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o edify_v my_o acquaintance_n until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o departure_n suffer_v not_o therefore_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o force_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o one_o that_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o infidel_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n how_o painful_a and_o grievous_a be_v this_o trial_n who_o can_v express_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o my_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o agony_n i_o see_v myself_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a assistance_n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o my_o natural_a soil_n and_o fare_n from_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o present_a great_a need_n in_o my_o extremity_n but_o also_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a grief_n here_o i_o be_o in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v i_o nor_o to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n that_o appear_v before_o i_o do_v increase_n and_o add_v to_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_o here_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o perish_v now_o that_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n i_o must_v encounter_v with_o death_n with_o hell_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o lose_v courage_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a temptation_n by_o thy_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o thy_o mercy_n supply_v all_o my_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dort_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o beset_v with_o many_o visible_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v for_o i_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o i_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o my_o native_a country_n but_o i_o be_o not_o one_o jott_n far_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n i_o be_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o my_o earthly_a friend_n but_o nothing_o can_v put_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o o_o good_a god_n who_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n i_o be_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v send_v to_o i_o thy_o holy_a angel_n as_o once_o to_o thy_o belove_a son_n in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n these_o angel_n shall_v protect_v i_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thou_o will_v administer_v unto_o i_o thyself_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n will_v assist_v i_o in_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o so_o many_o wonder_n that_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o number_v they_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o thy_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o infirmity_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v refresh_v i_o in_o these_o my_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v i_o more_o than_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o other_o being_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v ravish_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n this_o precious_a faith_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enable_v my_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o destroy_v death_n in_o its_o own_o empire_n amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a person_n o_o my_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nor_o unchangeable_a on_o earth_n but_o thy_o precious_a and_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o thou_o have_v snatch_v out_o of_o my_o embrace_n and_o pull_v from_o my_o bosom_n my_o great_a darling_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o mean_v thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o tear_v my_o bowel_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o myself_o so_o that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o pain_n to_o i_o i_o do_v often_o look_v upon_o this_o pleasant_a object_n of_o my_o love_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o above_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o liberality_n it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o my_o seet_a comfort_n the_o day_n that_o it_o take_v away_o load_v i_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o grief_n that_o which_o do_v most_o disturb_v i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o be_v a_o streak_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o justice_n lord_n my_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v thus_o chastise_v i_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v so_o sharp_a
good_a heli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a or_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v pluck_v out_o that_o strong_a root_n that_o do_v tie_v i_o to_o this_o earth_n and_o have_v out_o the_o pleasant_a string_n that_o do_v bind_v i_o so_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v transplant_v my_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n above_o a_o part_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o treasure_n be_v already_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o inflame_v i_o carry_v i_o thither_o also_o at_o every_o moment_n instead_o of_o continue_v in_o my_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o that_o i_o love_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o prepare_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n enable_n i_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o noble_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o amen_o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v leave_v the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o over_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n when_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o readiness_n be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o unsettle_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v nothing_o but_o tent_n to_o live_v in_o death_n be_v to_o we_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o passage_n willing_o be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v encumber_v as_o stop_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o unruly_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v there_o their_o heart_n and_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o lot_n wife_n that_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n but_o leave_v therewith_o her_o treasure_n and_o delight_n her_o most_o earnest_a desire_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egppt_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o curse_a affection_n with_o their_o pot_n of_o flesh_n and_o onion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o who_o separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o affect_v a_o strange_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o deserve_v our_o esteem_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o corruption_n their_o vice_n and_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o his_o temptation_n for_o that_o wicked_a serpent_n delight_v himself_o rather_o in_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o dwelling_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a vice_n creep_v and_o breed_v rather_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o place_n of_o retreat_n than_o in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n lot_z remain_v chaste_a in_o the_o most_o execrable_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n to_o dwell_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o a_o monstruous_a incest_n when_o satan_n intend_v to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v learn_v by_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o the_o most_o solitary_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o lay_v his_o snare_n if_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v whole_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o armour_n as_o he_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o inflame_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o miserable_a flesh_n delight_v in_o its_o own_o destruction_n it_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n wide_a to_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o satan_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o his_o damnable_a enchantment_n it_o flatter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v â—ulled_v aslcep_n in_o its_o bosom_n then_o like_o a_o treacherous_a dalilah_n it_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o unmerciful_a hand_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n some_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o hair_n and_o wear_v at_o their_o girdle_n a_o knot_a cord_n who_o the_o devil_n drag_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o lust_n other_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o freeze_a mountain_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o impure_a flame_n some_o fret_v themselves_o in_o a_o mournful_a solitariness_n who_o desire_n and_o long_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n other_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v in_o the_o rot_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o the_o time_n some_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o they_o who_o understanding_n be_v wrap_v in_o gross_a darkness_n more_o palpable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n other_o have_v a_o empty_a stomach_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a passion_n in_o short_a some_o live_v in_o appearance_n like_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n other_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lodge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n under_o a_o course_n habit_n there_o dwell_v ofttimes_o more_o envy_n more_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n than_o under_o the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n through_o a_o tear_a clothing_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v perceive_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o time_n the_o design_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lofty_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n do_v stop_v and_o wed_v we_o of_o themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o affectionate_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v than_o other_o that_o enjoy_v they_o some_o poor_a people_n have_v a_o far_o great_a longing_n for_o riches_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o great_a treasure_n some_o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o old_a rag_n and_o some_o contemptible_a joane_n have_v more_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o brain_n than_o ever_o have_v queen_n esther_n in_o her_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a honour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o mede_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o babylon_n than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v there_o but_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o wear_v the_o chain_n of_o a_o slave_n he_o send_v forth_o as_o many_o sigh_n and_o pour_v as_o many_o tear_n
more_o that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v or_o that_o commit_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o god_n will_v shut_v out_o the_o dog_n the_o witch_n the_o fornicator_n the_o murderer_n the_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o do_v love_n or_o do_v a_o lie_n chap._n 2.22_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o the_o timorous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a the_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n the_o fornicator_n and_o witch_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n chap._n 13._o 6._o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o we_o have_v not_o charity_n we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o sound_a brass_n and_o like_o the_o thinkle_a cymbal_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o meekness_n and_o love_n christ_n will_v at_o last_o treat_v we_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o a_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o man_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v cast_v he_o out_o also_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a lust_n that_o he_o nourish_v there_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v such_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n jesus_n will_v return_v they_o this_o sad_a answer_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v your_o share_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v you_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o you_o your_o riches_n your_o honour_n nor_o your_o pleasure_n but_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n if_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o holiness_n and_o crown_v with_o righteousness_n if_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v your_o delight_n you_o shall_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o spiritual_a treasure_n this_o celestial_a glory_n and_o this_o angelical_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v when_o it_o tell_v we_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 8._o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bless_a example_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n who_o have_v trace_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o painter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v a_o accomplish_a beauty_n he_o borrow_v from_o divers_a object_n the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o adorn_v his_o picture_n from_o the_o lily_n he_o take_v their_o whiteness_n from_o the_o rose_n their_o red_a tincture_n from_o another_o object_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eye_n from_o another_o the_o coral_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o part_n likewise_o to_o restore_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v borrow_v the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o former_a man_n for_o example_n represent_v always_o to_o yourselves_o abel_n innocency_n henoch_n holy_a life_n noah_n justice_n abraham_n faith_n lot_n hospitality_n isaack_n obedience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o jacob_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o meckness_n of_o moses_n the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n the_o constancy_n of_o david_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o piety_n of_o josias_n the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n the_o tear_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o fast_n of_o hester_n the_o holy_a earnestness_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o devotion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o alm_n of_o dorcas_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a widow_n the_o publican_n humility_n the_o good_a have_v repentance_n the_o tear_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o weep_n of_o peter_n the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o indefatigable_a disposition_n and_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st_n stephen_n and_o of_o so_o many_o noble_a soul_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n who_o have_v go_v to_o the_o torment_n with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o to_o feast_n and_o to_o triumph_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o pursue_v with_o constancy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 9_o chief_o let_v we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o footstep_n all_o the_o virtue_n that_o we_o admire_v in_o these_o faithful_a soul_n be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o weak_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o perfect_a but_o it_o send_v up_o a_o smoke_n nor_o righteousness_n so_o accomplish_v but_o have_v its_o imperfection_n while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o weak_a flesh_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a be_v defile_v by_o many_o infirmity_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a blameless_a separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a model_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o perfection_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n anger_n envy_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n instead_o of_o make_v a_o enumeratiun_n of_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o these_o vice_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propose_v christ_n holy_a example_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n do_v enter_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 10._o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a image_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o father_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o king_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o bless_a head_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o unite_v defile_v and_o profane_a member_n to_o a_o head_n so_o glorious_a and_o so_o holy_a whosoever_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n maim_n as_o much_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n draw_v from_o st._n paul_n this_o expression_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o whore_n 11._o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o ezek._n 8._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o uncover_v our_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a thought_n before_o so_o holy_a and_o divine_a a_o guest_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o erect_v upon_o his_o altar_n idol_n that_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o
heart_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o such_o as_o behold_v thy_o perfect_a and_o divine_a beauty_n 27._o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a and_o ill-favoured_a as_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a monster_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o frightful_a image_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o disguise_n itself_o and_o take_v a_o beautiful_a appearance_n but_o if_o you_o lift_v up_o this_o borrow_a mask_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o devil_n fearful_a look_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 28._o faithful_n soul_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o fearful_a evil_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v blot_v out_o god_n image_n and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o have_v put_v a_o division_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o kindle_v a_o grievous_a war_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n under_o which_o nature_n itself_o groan_v for_o because_o of_o sin_n all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o be_v in_o labour_n until_o now_o 29._o it_o continue_v yet_o its_o woeful_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o afflict_v the_o angel_n that_o offend_v the_o weak_a that_o harden_v the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o curse_v his_o gospel_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o please_v the_o devil_n that_o rejoice_v hell_n that_o uphold_v the_o totter_a wall_n of_o babylon_n that_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n eph._n 2._o 30._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v for_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o offering_n able_a to_o make_v expiation_n for_o it_o god_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a o_o that_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o deep_a see_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o god_n can_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 31._o when_o you_o meditate_v upon_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n make_v it_o not_o your_o business_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o judas_n treason_n the_o pharisee_n envy_n the_o people_n mutiny_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n the_o unjustice_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n scoff_v and_o jest_n nor_o upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n but_o be_v angry_a against_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o let_v a_o holy_a displeasure_n rise_v in_o you_o against_o your_o iniquity_n and_o crime_n say_v to_o yourselves_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n alone_o have_v betray_v christ_n innocent_a body_n bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o ignominious_a cross_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o executioner_n hand_n our_o sin_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n nail_v he_o to_o the_o wood_n deliver_v to_o he_o gaul_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v in_o short_a our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o open_v his_o side_n you_o will_v abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o hangman_n that_o shall_v have_v fasten_v your_o father_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o you_o will_v scorn_v to_o kiss_v his_o bloody_a hand_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o we_o do_v cherish_v and_o delight_v to_o entertain_v sin_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o it_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o revenge_n instead_o of_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a this_o unmerciful_a parricide_n and_o crush_a to_o piece_n this_o hellish_a monster_n if_o we_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o in_o our_o bowel_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v guilty_a of_o crucify_a afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n guilty_a of_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o of_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 32._o consider_v serious_o the_o fearful_a effect_n that_o sin_n produce_v in_o you_o have_v you_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o horrid_a and_o cruel_a torment_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n disturb_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o crime_n how_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a be_v the_o remorse_n of_o a_o conscience_n awaken_v from_o a_o profane_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o anguish_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o cause_v our_o head_n to_o dissolve_v into_o water_n our_o eye_n to_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o cause_v our_o blood_n to_o be_v congeal_v our_o skin_n to_o become_v black_a our_o bone_n to_o be_v crack_v and_o break_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o punishment_n follow_v the_o sin_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o imagine_v that_o it_o keep_v always_o its_o company_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o never_o leave_v the_o guilty_a for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai_n 48._o 33._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o love_v his_o god_n sincere_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o delight_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o apply_v himself_o without_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n john_n 4._o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o great_a treasure_n than_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n therefore_o the_o wise_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n heart_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o hide_a manna_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o to_o these_o angelical_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n the_o holy_a apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 34._o if_o any_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n superficial_a as_o a_o dream_n it_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v always_o some_o thorn_n some_o grief_n hide_v and_o secret_a in_o their_o laughter_n their_o heart_n be_v afflict_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o sorrow_n prov._n 14._o 35._o but_o the_o holy_a joy_n and_o celestial_a delight_n of_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n be_v solid_a and_o last_a they_o cast_v a_o deep_a root_n into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o all_o over_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o gibbet_n the_o wheel_n cartwheel_n it_o be_v the_o french_a custom_n to_o break_v notable_a offender_n upon_o a_o cartwheel_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v pluck_v these_o joy_n from_o we_o but_o they_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a distress_n and_o heal_v up_o the_o break_a bone_n 36._o the_o worldling_n become_v weary_a tire_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v afflict_v at_o their_o great_a success_n they_o loathe_v at_o last_o all_o their_o carnal_a sport_n and_o their_o great_a sweetness_n turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o it_o be_v what_o zophar_n intend_v to_o show_v we_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n job_n 20._o 37._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o find_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11._o they_o take_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o run_v with_o a_o holy_a freedom_n to_o their_o happy_a end_n and_o to_o the_o price_n of_o their_o spiritual_a call_v the_o more_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o siloah_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v their_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o
soul_n who_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o willing_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n cast_v away_o these_o vain_a and_o base_a action_n and_o all_o these_o dead_a work_n leave_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o for_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o celestial_a call_v and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v make_v alive_a 45._o we_o must_v continual_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o future_a abode_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o expectation_n that_o we_o have_v there_o rom._n 6_o for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n john_n 14._o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o such_o holy_a and_o glorious_a mansion_n revel_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o tread_v the_o path_n of_o hell_n nothing_o impure_a nor_o filthy_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o through_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o christ_n dwell_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n eph._n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tit._n 2._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o st._n paul_n ground_n this_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a virtue_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o st._n john_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v now_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v madè_fw-la like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o whosoever_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o let_v he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n employ_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o pure_a and_o celestial_a fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 46._o you_o know_v christian_n that_o god_n create_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n before_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o terrestrial_a paradise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o divine_a image_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 4._o 47._o if_o the_o place_n of_o our_o future_n abide_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v design_v do_v require_v from_o we_o sanctification_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o eternity_n do_v no_o less_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o behaviour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n that_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o st._n paul_n have_v this_o same_o consideration_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o become_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o filthy_a deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o profane_a disposition_n of_o esau_n he_o employ_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o in_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a sanctify_a 48._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v there_o the_o same_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n likewise_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n above_o in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v at_o present_a have_v he_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n 49._o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o save_v we_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n nor_o celestial_a transport_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n john_n 17._o rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v from_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o now_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n heb._n 12._o rom._n 6._o 50._o i_o find_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o debauchery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o vicious_a person_n for_o as_o he_o who_o do_v touch_v thing_n unclean_a do_v become_v thereby_o unclean_a and_o as_o such_o as_o haunt_v among_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o disease_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o evil_a company_n to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 51._o whereas_o we_o shall_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o good_a man_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o who_o like_o the_o seraphim_n excite_v and_o inflame_v one_o another_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v frequent_v such_o unto_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o for_o as_o jacob_n sheep_n ew_v lamb_n spot_a and_o mark_v as_o the_o rod_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o eye_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v our_o joy_n fix_v upon_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o insensible_o transform_v into_o their_o image_n and_o resemblance_n we_o must_v delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 52._o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o great_a world_n as_o a_o large_a temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v let_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n sound_v continual_o in_o
midst_n of_o they_o st._n thomas_n who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o lose_v the_o comfort_n then_o of_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o ever_o if_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v find_v absent_a from_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v but_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o we_o have_v neglect_v we_o have_v lose_v some_o pious_a advice_n some_o seasonable_a exhortation_n by_o which_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o repentance_n who_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v we_o we_o may_v have_v feel_v the_o holy_a flame_n kindle_v in_o we_o like_v unto_o those_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o will_v burn_v in_o we_o and_o not_o consume_v we_o who_o know_v but_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o assembly_n we_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n 68_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o embrace_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jacob_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o thou_o have_v bless_v i_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o these_o bless_a exercise_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o inward_a and_o troublesome_a struggle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v imitate_v that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o feeling_n two_o child_n stir_v in_o her_o womb_n fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o unburden_v her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n say_v lord_n save_v i_o matth._n 14._o likewise_o we_o who_o walk_v upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v into_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o vicious_a example_n and_o dangerous_a custom_n do_v hurry_v we_o away_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o merciful_a god_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o water_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v i_o away_o accomplish_v thy_o virtue_n in_o my_o infirmity_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n in_o resist_v against_o sin_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n psal_n 69._o heb._n 50._o 2_o cor._n 22._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v i_o let_v heaven_n command_v the_o earth_n and_o let_v paradise_n lead_v hell_n in_o triumph_n if_o we_o make_v this_o petition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n he_o will_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v we_o he_o will_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o intend_v to_o devour_v we_o he_o will_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v in_o we_o and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o our_o ship_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o a_o bless_a tranquillity_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o shine_a countenance_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n be_v transfigure_v his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o his_o face_n appear_v as_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n likewise_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o clothe_v with_o holiness_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_n they_o will_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o we_o adore_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v he_o we_o become_v enlighten_v 69._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v tame_v this_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a lust_n psal_n 69_o 34._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o solemn_a accasion_n but_o we_o must_v order_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o fast_a according_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o useful_a for_o if_o this_o flesh_n be_v unruly_a it_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o because_o it_o be_v feed_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v lustful_a impure_a and_o insolent_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o all_o its_o dainty_n and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v it_o by_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n matth._n 27._o 70._o if_o god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o weaken_v our_o lust_n by_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o austere_a fast_n and_o hot_a tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o will_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o devotion_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o become_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o good_a work_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o religious_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o surprise_v for_o many_o time_n the_o old_a man_n look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o strike_v he_o again_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v more_o strength_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o ash_n something_o of_o that_o infernal_a fire_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n lust_n be_v not_o root_v out_o so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o string_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o may_v grow_v again_o this_o source_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a but_o that_o it_o may_v run_v afresh_o as_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n man_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o prepare_v new_a armour_n for_o the_o war_n likewise_o during_o the_o calm_a and_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v prepare_v some_o armour_n for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o win_v a_o place_n by_o assault_n and_o to_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o we_o must_v also_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o strong_a guard_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o drive_v out_o again_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v force_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n for_o fear_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o that_o our_o last_o condition_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 71._o to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v always_o employ_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v a_o lawful_a call_v for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n when_o we_o be_v do_v nothing_o the_o devil_n prompt_v we_o to_o evil_a this_o happen_v to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n to_o a_o unworthy_a idleness_n whilst_o he_o be_v look_v into_o his_o neighbour_n house_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o lustful_a object_n inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v not_o use_v become_v rusty_a as_o the_o stand_a water_n putrify_v and_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o manure_v beget_v infect_v and_o venomous_a serpentss_n likewise_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v be_v soon_o cover_v over_o with_o the_o rust_n of_o vice_n it_o be_v easy_o drag_v along_o into_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n examine_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o spring_n of_o solomon_n sin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v
glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o good_a desire_n be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o this_o holy_a zeal_n force_v so_o many_o bitter_a tear_n from_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v most_o earnest_o to_o live_v yet_o long_o in_o the_o world_n this_o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a evil_n the_o grievous_a confusion_n and_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v therefore_o very_o desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o desire_v to_o have_v child_n who_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v piety_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o discover_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n which_o he_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o be_v 38._o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n in_o st._n paul_n for_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o above_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a advantage_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v their_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o desire_n of_o life_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n for_o very_o often_o it_o become_v vicious_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o fond_a love_n of_o our_o own_o person_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o die_v for_o example_n when_o a_o great_a prince_n animate_v with_o a_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o afflict_a people_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o god_n bless_v his_o army_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a design_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n offer_v to_o cross_v he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o victorious_a arm_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o to_o cast_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v just_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o now_o leave_v off_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a design_n must_v i_o here_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a race_n and_o must_v death_n bury_v with_o my_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o all_o my_o labour_n will_v vanish_v away_o with_o my_o breath_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o my_o fall_n will_v draw_v after_o i_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o depend_v upon_o i_o i_o fear_v that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v resume_v fresh_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n and_o prove_v for_o the_o future_a more_o grievous_a and_o unfufferable_a o_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a death_n by_o take_v away_o my_o life_n thou_o bring_v my_o friend_n to_o execution_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o thou_o stick_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o province_n or_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o rich_a country_n and_o a_o important_a place_n may_v be_v grieve_v because_o death_n snatch_v he_o away_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o if_o he_o see_v none_o of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o succeed_v he_o must_v i_o will_v such_o a_o one_o say_v must_v i_o quit_v so_o soon_o this_o glorious_a employment_n must_v i_o so_o quick_o leave_v my_o prince_n service_n and_o forsake_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n death_n how_o hateful_a and_o odious_a be_v thou_o thou_o delight_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n thus_o a_o brave_a general_n of_o a_o victorious_a army_n who_o be_v full_a of_o courage_n manage_v a_o successful_a war_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o country_n can_v but_o complain_v against_o death_n when_o it_o come_v to_o subdue_v he_o before_o he_o have_v total_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n especial_o if_o the_o time_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v that_o employment_n after_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o complaint_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o so_o many_o glorious_a design_n must_v i_o forsake_v my_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o a_o unexperienced_a successor_n o_o death_n full_a of_o envy_n will_v thou_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o soon_o this_o conquer_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o thy_o scythe_n so_o many_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n a_o precedent_n or_o a_o counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v doubtless_o mourn_v if_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o after_o he_o corrupt_a man_n will_v succeed_v who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o whiten_v wall_n must_v i_o will_v he_o say_v leave_v so_o soon_o this_o noble_a office_n in_o which_o i_o take_v so_o much_o delight_v o_o inconsiderate_a death_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o wear_v my_o purple_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o sit_v here_o upon_o this_o magnificent_a seat_n until_o i_o tumble_v off_o with_o old_a age_n likewise_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o dagon_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o death_n approach_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o so_o soon_o quit_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n in_o which_o i_o take_v my_o great_a delight_n must_v i_o break_v off_o from_o this_o sacred_a work_n by_o which_o i_o do_v advance_v so_o happy_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o a_o terrible_a night_n of_o ignorance_n will_v involve_v our_o posterity_n thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o passionate_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o shall_v feel_v all_o his_o bowel_n move_v and_o his_o heart_n torment_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v sigh_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o must_v i_o forsake_v a_o poor_a forlorn_a wife_n swim_v in_o tear_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o tender-hearted_a parent_n who_o find_v my_o life_n a_o comfort_n and_o will_v find_v my_o
army_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o you_o profane_a atheist_n that_o laugh_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o troop_n and_o company_n and_o that_o the_o most_o wretched_a varlet_n be_v the_o best_a soldier_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o christian_a and_o religious_a commander_n who_o forget_v not_o by_o your_o promotion_n among_o man_n that_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o you_o wear_v at_o your_o side_n a_o material_a sword_n forget_v not_o to_o employ_v also_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o who_o manage_n war_n with_o a_o intent_n only_o to_o satisfy_v your_o revenge_n your_o ambition_n or_o your_o covetousness_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o brave_a and_o worthy_a captain_n who_o have_v purify_v your_o weapon_n in_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n who_o undertake_v war_n only_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o last_a peace_n to_o the_o public_a and_o who_o fight_v only_o to_o serve_v your_o prince_n and_o country_n you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o watch_n man_n sleep_v in_o security_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o experience_n in_o your_o person_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o agree_v better_a with_o true_a generosity_n than_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n behave_v yourselves_o always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o maker_n who_o be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o accompany_v you_o in_o all_o your_o action_n remember_v that_o he_o command_v to_o remove_v all_o filth_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n because_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a presence_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o design_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o army_n the_o filth_n of_o vice_n and_o punish_v without_o mercy_n the_o rape_n burn_n all_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n make_v your_o soldier_n put_v in_o practice_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n most_o excellent_a advice_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o time_n who_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v be_v save_v do_v violence_n say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n live_v as_o lamb_n and_o fight_v as_o lion_n spare_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o soldier_n and_o shed_v not_o that_o of_o your_o enemy_n but_o against_o your_o will_n because_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n never_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o valour_n and_o experience_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v courage_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n who_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n to_o fly_v whither_o he_o list_v look_v always_o upon_o david_n example_n there_o be_v never_o a_o captain_n more_o courageous_a nor_o more_o willing_a to_o venture_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o person_n more_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o more_o submissive_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o more_o careful_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o advantage_n and_o if_o death_n come_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o your_o victory_n or_o to_o call_v you_o away_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o which_o your_o prudence_n and_o courage_n be_v requisite_a wonder_v not_o at_o it_o consider_v that_o god_n offer_v you_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o of_o a_o more_o magnificent_a triumph_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o thousand_o of_o mortal_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n inquire_v not_o who_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o army_n out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n for_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n can_v raise_v up_o also_o from_o thence_o captain_n and_o soldier_n when_o he_o please_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o enemy_n pride_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v make_v gideon_n jephtha_n sampson_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a commander_n who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o general_n to_o succeed_v you_o that_o shall_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o generosity_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o more_o glorious_a success_n when_o moses_n depart_v to_o his_o rest_n joshua_n command_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n god_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n for_o one_o enemy_n that_o moses_n overcome_v joshua_n destroy_v thousand_o whereas_o moses_n do_v but_o coast_n along_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o that_o pleasant_a country_n and_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n leave_v to_o other_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a war_n and_o you_o go_v to_o gather_v the_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o a_o eternal_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o you_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v to_o show_v the_o example_n of_o a_o resignation_n to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n let_v not_o death_n cause_v you_o to_o draw_v back_o thou_o have_v my_o brother_n a_o will_n to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n well_o but_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o better_o in_o heaven_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o less_o hindrance_n whilst_o thou_o be_v surround_v and_o fetter_v with_o these_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n thy_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o imperfection_n thou_o imagine_v that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prolong_v thy_o day_n thou_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v mistake_v my_o brother_n for_o this_o world_n be_v accustom_a to_o evil_a and_o this_o age_n be_v harden_v in_o iniquity_n preach_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o herald_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n so_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o from_o his_o cradle_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o declare_v in_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o thought_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o until_o we_o tumble_v into_o our_o grave_n if_o thou_o afflict_v never_o so_o much_o thy_o just_a and_o innocent_a soul_n and_o spend_v thyself_o in_o exhort_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o guilty_a head_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v mock_v by_o thy_o near_a relation_n as_o lot_n be_v by_o his_o sons-in-law_n when_o thou_o will_v thunder_v out_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o abomination_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v once_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o confess_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v employ_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isai_n 49._o jer._n 6._o when_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o tear_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v spend_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a the_o schismatic_n and_o idolater_n to_o forsake_v their_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o unchristian_a proceed_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o overcome_v their_o obstinacy_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n to_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n jer._n 44
abraham_n find_v a_o lamb_n entangle_v in_o a_o bush_n likewise_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sharp_a storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intricate_a difficulty_n that_o you_o dread_v you_o shall_v find_v unexpected_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n and_o as_o several_a colour_n of_o the_o beautiful_a rainbow_n appear_v upon_o the_o cloud_n whence_o proceed_v the_o storm_n and_o the_o rain_n likewise_o thus_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n god_n will_v give_v you_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v repose_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o hot_a the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o miracle_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o high_a the_o water_n of_o your_o flood_n shall_v rise_v the_o near_o they_o will_v approach_v your_o soul_n good_a and_o the_o near_a you_o will_v draw_v to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o your_o soul_n birth_n comfort_v therefore_o yourselves_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o by_o the_o favourable_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o again_o speedy_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o that_o large_a and_o magnificent_a dwelling_n whither_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o all_o i_o be_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v out_o of_o thy_o especial_a goodness_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o a_o visible_a expression_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o that_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o imitate_v that_o vain_a glorious_a and_o profane_a monarch_n who_o discover_v his_o impious_a mind_n in_o these_o term_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o adore_v the_o sceptre_n of_o he_o who_o have_v establish_v i_o to_o humble_v myself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o universal_a empire_n i_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n thus_o to_o abase_v myself_o because_o i_o be_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o great_a tribunal_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v for_o my_o action_n but_o also_o as_o a_o prince_n i_o must_v there_o appear_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o my_o public_a stewardship_n and_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o care_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o crown_n dazzle_v my_o eye_n and_o delude_v my_o fancy_n or_o if_o fond_a flatterer_n sing_v at_o my_o ear_n a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n o_o let_v i_o then_o remember_v the_o frailty_n of_o my_o corruptible_a nature_n i_o be_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o infirmity_n death_n will_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n for_o i_o than_o for_o the_o vile_a of_o my_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o treat_v i_o with_o more_o civility_n than_o they_o it_o will_v enter_v as_o bold_o into_o my_o palace_n as_o into_o the_o hut_n of_o my_o mean_a soldier_n and_o into_o the_o cabans_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a shepherd_n it_o will_v break_v my_o sceptre_n in_o piece_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o beggar_n staff_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o flower_n and_o jewel_n of_o my_o crown_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o upon_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n my_o life_n as_o that_o of_o my_o slave_n and_o vassal_n be_v but_o the_o breath_n of_o my_o nostril_n a_o wind_n that_o vanish_v away_o a_o shadow_n that_o will_v quick_o disappear_v o_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n whilst_o thou_o continue_v unto_o i_o my_o life_n here_o below_o command_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o among_o my_o affection_n govern_v i_o by_o thy_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o by_o thy_o royal_a and_o divine_a spirit_n see_v that_o by_o thou_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n do_v justice_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n always_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o subject_n as_o thy_o creature_n form_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o as_o thy_o child_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o differance_n between_o they_o and_o i_o o_o that_o i_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o vast_a difference_n between_o i_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n of_o this_o vile_a earth_n i_o a_o nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o thy_o eternal_a be_v o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a when_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o send_v these_o order_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n son_n of_o man_n return_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o with_o they_o all_o their_o contrivance_n all_o their_o high_a and_o glorious_a purpose_n vanish_v away_o o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o shall_v forewarn_v i_o by_o any_o of_o thy_o servant_n or_o signify_v unto_o i_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o throne_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o my_o principality_n and_o to_o separate_v i_o from_o myself_o instead_o of_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o a_o heathen_a prince_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o show_v a_o noble_a constancy_n and_o a_o christian_a resignation_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n if_o thou_o do_v with_o one_o hand_n write_v the_o sentence_n of_o my_o death_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v sign_n with_o the_o other_o the_o irrevocable_a decree_n for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o life_n infinite_o happy_a alas_o great_a god_n what_o be_v all_o these_o territory_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o inferior_a crown_n that_o fade_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o mortal_a race_n o_o how_o willing_o shall_v i_o cast_v off_o this_o purple_a this_o royal_a attire_n to_o put_v on_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o put_v down_o this_o sceptre_n to_o take_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o flourish_a branch_n of_o palm_n that_o i_o see_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o triumph_a saint_n o_o almighty_a king_n of_o king_n thou_o have_v entrust_v i_o with_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n i_o return_v it_o willing_o into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n thou_o have_v subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n thou_o have_v justify_v my_o right_n to_o these_o crown_n by_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o miraculous_a restauration_n ☞_o ☞_o o_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o visible_o declare_v to_o i_o and_o my_o people_n how_o innumerable_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n let_v therefore_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n encourage_v i_o to_o cast_v willing_o myself_o my_o life_n my_o crown_n and_o my_o kingdom_n into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o while_o i_o yet_o remain_v among_o the_o live_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o wean_v myself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n give_v i_o a_o hearty_a distaste_n of_o all_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o the_o immortal_a
contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o my_o death_n make_v i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n give_v i_o power_n to_o overcome_v all_o carnal_a temptation_n o_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v wash_v my_o soul_n and_o that_o immortal_a bliss_n prepare_v for_o i_o may_v fill_v i_o with_o a_o hearty_a loathe_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v fetter_v and_o enslave_v to_o these_o filthy_a vanity_n so_o far_o below_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o be_v o_o gracious_a god_n with_o my_o person_n i_o leave_v to_o thou_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o my_o successor_n the_o same_o piety_n zeal_n and_o love_n for_o thy_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v always_o express_v i_o leave_v to_o thou_o the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o thy_o powerful_a hand_n have_v plant_v among_o we_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o envious_a attempt_n of_o adversary_n let_v i_o not_o therefore_o distrust_v thy_o good_a providence_n but_o grant_v to_o the_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v i_o a_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o thy_o holy_a name_n enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o royal_a virtue_n my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n thou_o give_v i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o build_v thou_o a_o temple_n as_o to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o thy_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o recruit_v in_o my_o day_n the_o senseless_a division_n of_o my_o people_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v accomplish_v such_o a_o glorious_a work_n give_v to_o my_o successor_n the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n as_o to_o solomon_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o pious_a design_n that_o i_o have_v begin_v establish_v his_o throne_n with_o true_a religion_n and_o sincere_a reformation_n let_v justice_n and_o peace_n flourish_v in_o his_o reign_n let_v truth_n prosper_v charity_n and_o love_n inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v all_o his_o neighbour_n bless_v he_o let_v he_o have_v as_o many_o guard_n as_o subject_n and_o as_o many_o fortress_n as_o heart_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o especial_o good_a god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o build_v thou_o a_o settle_a house_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v possible_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o go_v to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o i_o shall_v cast_v down_o my_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o viceroy_n or_o a_o governor_n o_o almighty_a governor_n of_o this_o great_a world_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o the_o honour_n of_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o my_o prince_n thy_o live_a image_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v return_v unto_o thou_o my_o unfeigned_a thanks_o for_o such_o a_o special_a favour_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o from_o above_o and_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o hold_v in_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o cause_v the_o superior_a power_n to_o favour_v my_o person_n give_v i_o grace_n never_o to_o forget_v that_o the_o person_n that_o i_o be_o to_o govern_v be_v not_o my_o slave_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o prince_n moreover_o they_o be_v thy_o creature_n and_o child_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n according_a to_o my_o passion_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o to_o obey_v thy_o divine_a commandment_n let_v i_o behave_v myself_o as_o if_o my_o prince_n be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o at_o my_o elbow_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o action_n but_o especial_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o always_o before_o thy_o holy_a eye_n that_o behold_v my_o heart_n and_o read_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n let_v i_o consider_v night_n and_o day_n that_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o great_a master_n of_o the_o stewardship_n entrust_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n where_o disguise_v and_o lie_v will_v never_o take_v place_n if_o whilst_o i_o be_o diligent_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o office_n and_o manage_v my_o business_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a death_n come_v to_o call_v i_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o that_o i_o may_v quit_v my_o dignity_n without_o repine_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o monarchy_n or_o of_o command_v many_o world_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o my_o soul_n thou_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o governor_n unto_o who_o thou_o can_v grant_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a governance_n whilst_o i_o shall_v rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v thy_o work_n until_o the_o end_n thou_o will_v give_v i_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o never-fading_a palm_n thou_o will_v put_v upon_o my_o head_n a_o glorious_a crown_n and_o into_o my_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o who_o company_n i_o shall_v sing_v praise_n and_o tranksgiving_n unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o for_o a_o captain_n o_o god_n of_o host_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o i_o have_v engage_v myself_o for_o the_o service_n of_o my_o king_n and_o country_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v military_a law_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o they_o as_o to_o govern_v their_o army_n march_v out_o before_o they_o and_o command_v in_o chief_a when_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n although_o thy_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o first_o minister_n and_o forerunner_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o weapon_n to_o the_o soldier_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o thou_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o uncontrollable_a justice_n let_v i_o never_o appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o a_o company_n but_o let_v i_o imagine_v my_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o present_a as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o sight_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o let_v i_o chief_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o army_n let_v not_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o over_o other_o cause_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o obedience_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o thou_o my_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n let_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o captain_n make_v i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o judge_n and_o war_n according_a to_o right_n let_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o i_o carry_v at_o my_o side_n hinder_v i_o from_o receive_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o search_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n give_v i_o with_o this_o heavenly_a sword_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o give_v i_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o my_o god_n clothe_v i_o with_o the_o
which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o seasonable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n imprint_v therefore_o in_o your_o mind_n these_o divine_a passage_n when_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o psal_n 91._o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n they_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o rom._n 10._o he_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal_n 145._o the_o righteous_a be_v encompass_v with_o many_o evil_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o they_o all_o psal_n 34._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o distress_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50._o when_o a_o poor_a subject_n be_v court_v and_o visit_v by_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o a_o happiness_n indeed_o and_o when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o most_o grievous_a pain_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v methinks_v i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n now_o that_o i_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o good_a company_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n majesty_n do_v accompany_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v like_o that_o faithful_a friend_n who_o never_o forsake_v we_o for_o in_o our_o great_a calamity_n he_o succour_n we_o prov._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o our_o most_o cordial_a and_o sincere_a friend_n who_o frequent_o visit_v the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v near_o to_o every_o break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n psal_n 34._o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o evil_a the_o more_o he_o remember_v we_o psal_n 136._o notwithstanding_o our_o child_n imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o can_v suffer_v to_o see_v they_o in_o distress_n but_o we_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o persuade_v to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o shall_v thy_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o more_o sincere_o and_o more_o cordial_o than_o the_o best_a father_n and_o the_o most_o tender-hearted_a mother_n do_v their_o child_n forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o distress_n this_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n who_o have_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n when_o thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o since_o have_v furnish_v plentiful_o all_o thy_o necessity_n shall_v he_o deny_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o calamity_n he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v his_o praise_n by_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o do_v yet_o suck_v at_o thy_o mother_n breast_n who_o have_v crown_v thy_o youthful_a day_n with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o now_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o off_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n when_o thy_o strength_n be_v decay_v and_o thou_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o when_o we_o offer_v any_o assistance_n to_o our_o sick_a or_o wound_a friend_n we_o labour_v to_o lessen_v their_o pain_n we_o employ_v all_o our_o skill_n and_o discover_v our_o most_o excellent_a secret_n at_o least_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o distemper_n by_o our_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o all_o good_a office_n their_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n be_v dart_n that_o strike_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n likewise_o our_o merciful_a god_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o calamity_n when_o he_o see_v we_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a pain_n his_o bowel_n earn_v his_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o his_o tender_a love_n for_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o whosoever_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n hosea_n 1_o isai_n 63._o he_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o torment_n that_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n luk_n 2._o he_o bind_v up_o our_o wound_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o his_o divine_a balm_n he_o cure_v the_o disease_a heart_n and_o cause_v the_o bruise_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v job_n 5._o he_o cast_v into_o our_o bed_n of_o sickness_n his_o most_o excellent_a perfume_n and_o drive_v from_o thence_o all_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o a_o pestilentious_a favour_n have_v seize_v upon_o you_o this_o heavenly_a physician_n can_v give_v you_o some_o carduus_fw-la water_n powerful_a antidote_n to_o keep_v the_o poison_n from_o the_o heart_n jer._n 30._o psal_n 147._o psal_n 51._o psal_n 34._o cant._n 1._o his_o gracious_a hand_n can_v drive_v from_o thy_o soul_n the_o venom_n with_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n labour_v to_o infect_v it_o he_o will_v in_o thy_o need_n clap_v upon_o thy_o head_n thy_o stomach_n or_o rather_o to_o thy_o heart_n not_o a_o bleed_a pigeon_n but_o the_o live_n and_o cherish_v virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n only_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o afflict_a and_o disease_a part_n or_o member_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o he_o shall_v anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o shall_v run_v down_o into_o thy_o joint_n and_o marrow_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o weak_a or_o faint_a say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n comfort_v my_o heart_n with_o wine_n chap._n 2._o and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o present_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v thirsty_a ask_v he_o some_o drink_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o of_o that_o water_n which_o if_o a_o man_n drink_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v athirst_a my_o brother_n or_o my_o sister_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o thou_o or_o we_o can_v what_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o thou_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o pain_n to_o cease_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o of_o thy_o flesh_n its_o incomodious_a thorn_n either_o he_o will_v drive_v from_o thou_o the_o spirit_n that_o afflict_v thou_o or_o accomplish_v his_o virtue_n in_o thy_o infirmity_n he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o patience_n constancy_n and_o faith_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o so_o much_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v visible_o perceive_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n sustain_v thou_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v god_n assistance_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o admirable_a delight_n it_o cause_v such_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o appear_v it_o give_v we_o so_o many_o rare_a fore-tasts_a of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prefer_v it_o also_o to_o his_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o see_v unspeakable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o affliction_n be_v increase_v with_o christ_n joy_n and_o comfort_n increase_v also_o with_o he_o for_o as_o god_n command_v wine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n to_o drive_v away_o his_o sadness_n and_o bury_v his_o trouble_a thought_n in_o oblivion_n thus_o in_o the_o great_a evil_n god_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o cordial_a consolation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n and_o pour_v out_o most_o plentiful_o his_o divine_a grace_n be_v 4._o when_o thou_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v nor_o touch_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n with_o daniel_n three_o companion_n in_o babylon_n thus_o in_o thy_o most_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o most_o grievous_a ache_n he_o will_v satiate_v thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n dan._n 5._o or_o as_o a_o live_a
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
now_o although_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suppose_a heir_n of_o his_o crown_n our_o glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v during_o the_o year_n of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n our_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o here_o in_o a_o estate_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n and_o desire_v more_o earnest_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a midnight_n man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n the_o diamond_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n have_v overspread_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o scum_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o earth_n this_o consideration_n cause_v st._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o david_n send_v for_o absalon_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o royal_a palace_n or_o see_v his_o face_n likewise_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o hell_n power_n he_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o he_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n our_o reception_n into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o by_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o real_a fruition_n of_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o final_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o we_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o resemblance_n rom._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o psal_n 17._o let_v death_n be_v never_o so_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o open_v its_o iron_n hand_n and_o look_v into_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v gracious_a letter_n full_a of_o love_n by_o which_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o vessel_n to_o convey_v we_o through_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o expect_v our_o come_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n it_o be_v like_a to_o eliah_n chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o if_o death_n cover_v our_o eye_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o other_o it_o rend_v in_o piece_n that_o vail_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n immortal_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o the_o one_o it_o dig_v for_o our_o body_n a_o grave_a to_o cast_v they_o in_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o fling_v open_a for_o our_o soul_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o the_o banqueting-hall_n therefore_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v we_o that_o its_o arrival_n shall_v rather_o comfort_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v be_v impatient_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n to_o see_v that_o happy_a day_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o satisfy_v we_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a delight_n a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o this_o occasion_n with_o david_n spirit_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o fire_n whereof_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n before_o he_o isai_n 6._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n dry_v up_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o little_a hill_n shake_v the_o rock_n decay_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n fail_v and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n revel_v 4._o but_o let_v not_o this_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o heavenly_a pomp_n terrify_v thou_o o_o believe_v soul_n for_o this_o great_a god_n be_v full_a of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o thou_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a rainbow_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o out_o of_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o thunderbolt_n that_o fright_v the_o worldling_n and_o cast_v the_o proud_a soul_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v also_o lightning_n and_o such_o refresh_a flame_n as_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o believer_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n nay_o we_o be_v but_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v our_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o mete_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o confidence_n to_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o bound_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o fire_n to_o devour_v and_o scare_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o comfortable_a flame_n which_o burn_v without_o consume_v and_o which_o bring_v comfort_n rather_o than_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v there_o a_o terrible_a lawgiver_n to_o derive_v we_o from_o he_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v a_o love_a father_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o open_a to_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v not_o hear_v there_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o split_v asunder_o that_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a cedar_n and_o that_o make_v the_o deer_n cast_v their_o young_a but_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n that_o will_v settle_v our_o tremble_a soul_n refresh_v our_o languish_a hope_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n heb._n 12._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o his_o
forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o transgression_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n prov._n 1.8_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n never_o so_o guilty_a that_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n mercy_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n but_o shall_v obtain_v his_o request_n psal_n 113._o david_n have_v defile_v himself_o with_o a_o horrible_a adultery_n and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o make_v his_o suit_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o good_a and_o merciful_a creator_n cleanse_v this_o foul_a sinner_n from_o all_o his_o guilt_n at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o make_v he_o white_a than_o snow_n and_o comfort_v his_o bruise_a bone_n this_o consideration_n cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v unto_o god_n my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n ps_n 52_o king_n manasseh_n have_v be_v addict_v to_o devilish_a art_n and_o to_o the_o most_o abominablee_n and_o grievous_a idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 33._o nevertheless_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o sigh_v in_o his_o chain_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o groan_n find_v a_o gracious_a reception_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o poor_a publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n strike_v upon_o his_o breast_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk_n 18._o and_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o gracious_a hand_n so_o that_o hâ—_n depart_v to_o his_o home_n justify_v the_o penitent_a magdalen_n be_v inward_o grieve_v at_o her_o former_a filthy_a and_o debauch_a behaviour_n so_o that_o she_o come_v and_o cast_v herself_o at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n water_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk_n 9_o but_o christ_n soon_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o these_o comfortable_a word_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n st._n peter_n by_o a_o unconstancy_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n three_o time_n with_o curse_v and_o swear_v matth._n 26._o but_o this_o merciful_a god_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v most_o bitter_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a crime_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o wretched_a sinner_n pour_v forth_o his_o tear_n in_o god_n presence_n doubtless_o he_o pour_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o comfort_v he_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n likewise_o although_o your_o sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o abominable_a if_o your_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v true_o penitent_a so_o that_o you_o shed_v sincere_a tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o case_n you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o sufficient_a displeasure_n for_o your_o sin_n in_o case_n you_o prostrate_v yourself_o before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v cast_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o transgression_n behind_o he_o he_o will_v cry_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n my_o son_n or_o my_o daughter_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o john_n 5._o he_o will_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n luk_n 9_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32._o final_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o too_o late_o to_o repent_v and_o that_o when_o death_n be_v upon_o your_o lip_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o business_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v too_o soon_o because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o late_a for_o at_o what_o time_n or_o season_n soever_o the_o poor_a sinner_n melt_v into_o tear_n of_o repentance_n in_o case_n his_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o his_o tear_n proceed_v from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n god_n will_v always_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o thief_n crucify_v at_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o utter_v this_o excellent_a expression_n remember_v i_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luk_n 23._o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o encourage_v he_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o awaken_v thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o open_v for_o thou_o his_o heaven_n full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o offer_v unto_o thou_o his_o paradise_n with_o all_o its_o divine_a excellency_n doubt_v not_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a day_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n see_v that_o this_o good_a god_n draw_v so_o near_o thou_o thou_o may_v with_o freedom_n draw_v near_o he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o beat_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o beat_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o open_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o short_a at_o what_o hour_n soever_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o stretch_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v long_o and_o elaborate_v speech_n or_o prayer_n to_o persuade_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n and_o needful_a help_n in_o such_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v they_o with_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n we_o need_v but_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o father_n and_o weep_v in_o his_o bosom_n we_o need_v but_o open_a unto_o he_o our_o heart_n and_o call_v ourselves_o his_o child_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o we_o his_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o this_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a isai_n 63._o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n chap._n 64._o he_o add_v but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v thy_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v
not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n by_o this_o gracious_a and_o love_a title_n of_o father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n thus_o although_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o heavenly_a father_n misspend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n he_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n nay_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o will_v kiss_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a kiss_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shoe_n our_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n he_o will_v clothe_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o uncorruptible_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sit_v there_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o with_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o celestial_a abode_n all_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o here_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o gladness_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o for_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n himself_o shall_v invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o share_v in_o these_o public_a rejoice_n say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v for_o these_o my_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v find_v again_o let_v the_o miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n rom._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n let_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o other_o be_v nor_o life_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o boldness_n we_o will_v not_o say_v as_o that_o wretched_a soul_n disturb_v and_o fright_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o crime_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o but_o rather_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 8._o or_o rather_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v thy_o command_n we_o will_v stay_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o four_o time_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n numb_a 31._o who_o because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o unexperienced_a year_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o summons_n of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n and_o march_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n numb_a 3._o and_o as_o when_o the_o levite_n stop_v and_o put_v down_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3_o moses_n do_v common_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n likewise_o you_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o temple_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o wise_a governor_n of_o mankind_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o painful_a journey_n and_o laborious_a race_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o death_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o joy_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o freedom_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v here_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n here_o be_v death_n that_o will_v usher_v i_o in_o to_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o go_v from_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o christian_n soul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o depart_n if_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o happen_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o move_v and_o stop_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v they_o why_o be_v you_o grieve_v at_o my_o deliverance_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n why_o will_v you_o hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o how_o cruel_a be_v your_o love_n how_o blind_a and_o unconsiderate_a be_v your_o affection_n certain_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v prefer_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o happiness_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o my_o abode_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v in_o my_o heavenly_a father_n house_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n my_o friend_n or_o rather_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o go_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a satisfaction_n i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 20._o matth._n 21._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n my_o god_n and_o creator_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n press_v sore_o upon_o i_o it_o summon_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribual_a it_o fright_v i_o when_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o represent_v unto_o i_o the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o crime_n o_o great_a god_n when_o i_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_o
virgin_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n or_o with_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v glory_n and_o strength_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 24._o christian_n soul_n if_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o your_o sin_n come_v into_o your_o remembrance_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o numerous_a drown_v they_o all_o as_o so_o many_o hellish_a monster_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saviour_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o divine_a jesus_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wrap_v yourselves_o up_o in_o his_o wind_a sheet_n repose_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o rest_v secure_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o almighty_a intercession_n 25._o but_o if_o the_o grievousness_n of_o your_o crime_n fright_v you_o take_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o mystical_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v you_o thence_o comfort_v thyself_o sinful_a soul_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o spot_n so_o black_a nor_o so_o deep_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o clean_o away_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n without_o spot_n that_o take_v away_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o let_v thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a they_o have_v their_o limit_n but_o thy_o redeemer_n merit_n be_v without_o limit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v for_o ever_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o he_o be_v please_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o wretched_a robber_n who_o suffer_v then_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o his_o crime_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o move_v with_o repentance_n he_o change_v his_o infamous_a and_o painful_a cross_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v never_o so_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v with_o contrition_n heb._n 13._o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o thy_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v draw_v near_o with_o humility_n to_o thy_o saviour_n cross_n and_o wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n all_o the_o disease_a person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o distemper_n joh._n 5._o likewise_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v in_o this_o divine_a pool_n of_o all_o their_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o a_o good_a angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v always_o fresh_a live_a and_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o other_o shall_v step_v down_o before_o we_o or_o that_o the_o throng_n shall_v hinder_v we_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n may_v be_v all_o heal_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n neither_o do_v you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o this_o mystical_a pool_n for_o our_o lord_n will_v never_o refuse_v to_o admit_v you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n you_o may_v nevertheless_o dip_v yourselves_o into_o this_o divine_a pool_n and_o feel_v its_o save_n and_o heal_a virtue_n it_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n but_o it_o give_v also_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v the_o live_a immortal_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o dip_v thyself_o in_o this_o precious_a blood_n thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o howbeit_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 26._o you_o understand_v therefore_o very_o well_o believe_v soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o all_o its_o dart_n have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n all_o its_o armour_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o that_o its_o spoil_n appear_v so_o visible_o upon_o christ_n cross_n you_o may_v see_v the_o claw_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n the_o paw_n of_o this_o devour_a bear_n the_o tooth_n and_o poison_n of_o this_o infernal_a serpent_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o prodigious_a dragon_n you_o may_v see_v death_n swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n lead_v it_o in_o triumph_n follow_v then_o the_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o this_o noble_a conqueror_n sing_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cover_v with_o the_o vail_n of_o death_n be_v not_o terrify_v seek_v not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n unto_o who_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noonday_n gen._n 3._o although_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o naked_a you_o have_v more_o substantial_a garment_n than_o fig_n leave_v for_o you_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n revel_v 22._o the_o leave_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v shall_v cover_v all_o your_o nakedness_n and_o adorn_v your_o immortal_a soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o most_o accomplish_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n dan._n 19_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v name_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o glorious_a cloak_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v 61._o it_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n ezek._n 16._o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o garment_n which_o will_v not_o only_o cover_v and_o adorn_v you_o but_o it_o will_v also_o heal_v all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o make_v you_o become_v immortal_a rev._n 7._o 28._o if_o you_o come_v before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n with_o this_o perfume_a clothing_n of_o your_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n gen._n 27._o or_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n rom._n 1._o you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a blessing_n but_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v offer_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sacriffce_n to_o god_n succour_n i_o in_o my_o weakness_n and_o increase_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v death_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v i_o
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
of_o that_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v prepare_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o a_o rich_a field_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n run_v continual_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o christian_a soul_n to_o grieve_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a delight_n for_o in_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o any_o friend_n on_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o one_o friend_n here_o below_o who_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a thou_o have_v thousand_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o embrace_v thou_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n have_v thou_o any_o parent_n or_o relation_n i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o receive_v much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o than_o grief_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o thou_o have_v a_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a relation_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o mansion-house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a unity_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thou_o husband_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o from_o thy_o belove_a wife_n serious_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o unscparable_a union_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v up_o to_o he_o some_o part_n of_o thyself_o that_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o hope_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o also_o o_o woman_n who_o death_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o love_a husband_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o husband_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o husband_n always_o live_v and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n who_o affection_n be_v inflame_v for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o husband_n who_o bear_v with_o all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n a_o husband_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o thou_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o invite_v thou_o to_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o thou_o a_o room_n in_o the_o banqueting-chamber_n where_o thousand_o of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o where_o the_o meledious_a tune_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o husband_n who_o call_v to_o thou_o reach_v out_o unto_o thou_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o assistant_n and_o mate_n judge_v from_o thence_o what_o angelical_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o most_o pleasant_a marriage_n day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o day_n which_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o celestial_a bridegroom_n shall_v never_o depart_v nor_o darken_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a contentment_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o distaste_n you_o belove_v and_o love_a child_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o good_a father_n or_o of_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n suffer_v death_n patient_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o they_o and_o depart_v with_o joy_n to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n satisfy_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a consolation_n and_o will_v make_v you_o his_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o isai_n 66._o rom._n 8._o psal_n 27._o and_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o your_o child_n if_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n grieve_v not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o give_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n what_o be_v all_o these_o pitiful_a delight_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o change_v ofttimes_o into_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o in_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n go_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o death_n separate_v you_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n will_v bring_v you_o together_o for_o ever_o final_o of_o what_o age_n and_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o perceive_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o life_n to_o stop_v never_o grieve_v nor_o murmur_n at_o it_o for_o if_o death_n separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n your_o chief_a good_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o wretched_a and_o perish_a life_n it_o will_v promote_v you_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o ever_o happy_a one_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n death_n be_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v you_o it_o will_v usher_v you_o up_o to_o mount_n zion_n it_o will_v transport_v you_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v behold_v more_o excellent_a wonder_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n behold_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o glorious_a saviour_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o and_o clothe_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n the_o holy_a apostle_n see_v but_o two_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_n and_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o temptation_n as_o before_o and_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o calamity_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_a soul_n thou_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v never_o descend_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v any_o more_o by_o any_o â—_z thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v nor_o bitterness_n to_o digest_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n victory_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o celestial_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n we_o esteem_v st._n john_n high_o privilege_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o
a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v thy_o privilege_n for_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n god_n will_v discover_v to_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v thy_o heart_n listen_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o saviour_n call_v already_o to_o thou_o feom_o heaven_n as_o unto_o his_o belove_a disciple_n come_v and_o see_v come_v my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v my_o son_n or_o my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a city_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o palace_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n come_v and_o i_o will_v expose_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o my_o riches_n treasury_n and_o my_o most_o precious_a crown_n come_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o proceed_v from_o my_o throne_n to_o run_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a delight_n that_o proceed_v from_o my_o face_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o all_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o angelical_a satisfaction_n not_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v thou_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n these_o treasure_n and_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v partakar_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o thou_o have_v pledge_v i_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o thou_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o my_o treasure_n all_o my_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o my_o most_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v pull_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v i_o and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o hide_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o without_o hindrance_n and_o behold_v i_o face_n to_o face_n thou_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o my_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o resemblance_n you_o see_v therefore_o christian_n that_o although_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o grievous_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o may_v apply_v to_o it_o what_o david_n say_v of_o ahimaz_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n notwithstanding_o its_o hideous_a veil_n and_o cloak_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n into_o heaven_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o our_o birth_n bring_v we_o upon_o a_o wretched_a earth_n but_o death_n carry_v we_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n our_o birth_n expose_v we_o to_o several_a encounter_n but_o death_n lift_v we_o up_o upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n our_o birth_n express_v from_o we_o cry_v and_o tear_n but_o death_n make_v we_o sing_v for_o joy_n our_o birth_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n but_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n our_o birth_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o death_n introduce_v we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o short_a our_o birth_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n but_o death_n lead_v to_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v gain_v to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n phil._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o primitive_a christian_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v any_o person_n afflict_v himself_o for_o the_o decease_n of_o believer_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n rest_v glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v common_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o mourn_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a that_o we_o shall_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o black_a and_o sadness_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o a_o continual_a death_n and_o upon_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o real_a life_n therefore_o they_o style_v the_o aniversary_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o usual_a song_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o do_v common_o sing_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o bless_a memory_n i_o need_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n devout_a soul_n of_o the_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n balaam_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v this_o address_n to_o his_o soul_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o little_a darling_n hostess_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n adrian_n adrian_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cold_a obscure_a and_o fearful_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o delight_v thyself_o in_o jest_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v wont_a thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o more_o pastime_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v to_o it_o in_o another_o manner_n o_o my_o soul_n pleasant_a hostess_z and_o heavenly_a companion_n of_o this_o crazy_a body_n thou_o can_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o know_a guide_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v bear_v thou_o upon_o their_o wing_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o noble_a place_n enrich_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o bless_v with_o the_o sincere_a and_o most_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n nor_o displeasure_n which_o so_o often_o disturb_v thy_o quiet_n here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v both_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n see_v that_o he_o have_v endear_v thou_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o your_o friend_n or_o rather_o your_o enemy_n in_o this_o occasion_n weep_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o your_o departure_n if_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o sigh_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o remain_v yet_o here_o below_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o those_o that_o weep_v about_o his_o neck_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21._o st._n paul_n be_v then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n friend_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o expression_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o friend_n will_v you_o hinder_v i_o from_o go_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o i_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o these_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n i_o must_v leave_v
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a
must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o distinction_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n first_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o several_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o proper_a be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v earnest_o long_a for_o h_o m_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o discover_v himself_o on_o earth_n by_o certain_a image_n and_o token_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n three_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glorious_a image_n and_o divine_a mark_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o object_n whereof_o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o eyesight_n as_o be_v colour_n and_o light_n there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n which_o rise_v yet_o something_o high_a than_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v during_o our_o abode_n here_o below_o when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n divine_a grace_n it_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n never_o see_v and_o the_o sensual_a understanding_n of_o man_n can_v never_o comprehend_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a moreover_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o plain_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n suitable_a to_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o its_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o understanding_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v have_v never_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o in_o this_o respect_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o john_n 3_o but_o this_o good_a god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v invisible_a delight_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n in_o several_a way_n first_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n especial_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o the_o light_n a_o production_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ample_a pure_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o light_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a creature_n that_o represent_v so_o well_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v a_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o working_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o chief_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o when_o man_n perceive_v production_n which_o exceed_v all_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o pharaoh_n magician_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o counterfeit_v moses_n miracle_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n three_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a looking-glass_n where_o we_o may_v see_v his_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o four_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n and_o ordinary_a token_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n he_o do_v speak_v unto_o this_o people_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubim_n and_o do_v publish_v his_o divine_a oracle_n there_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o divers_a representation_n chief_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a and_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 42._o five_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o divine_a rapture_n and_o prophetical_a elevation_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o bethel_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o doubt_n he_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n there_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mention_n his_o glorious_a throne_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n isai_n 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v one_o of_o his_o vision_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o hurn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o six_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n not_o only_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o especial_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n discourse_v with_o he_o familiar_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o expose_v before_o he_o such_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n himself_o god_n give_v he_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v